Cynnr4u

Taken

2011-09-05T09:51:00.000-07:00

The huge hunk of cockmeat throbbed in her grip. Cynn gave his cock a  stroke and the Rottweiler stopped humping, realizing that help was at hand  and waiting for her to position his prick.
Cynn stroked his cock again. Bitch, she was... yes... yes! The  raven-haired actress insanely moaned as she lowered her head and opened her  lush, tongue-moistened lips, feeling momentarily its raw texture on her  tongue before she had to gasp for air,.
Cynn cried balefully within herself. God-knows-how many diseases crawling  all over it's dick. her eyes glazing when she slid them down over the hot,  beveled tip, her mouth was filled to the stretching point with the wild  animal-cock! Blindly, she locked her lips around it and immediately the  sprawled dog began to obscenely pump his loins upward into her face, causing  her to almost gag as it shot to the back of her throat then down, its entire  length nearly disappearing between her hungry, ovally nursing lips! leaving  her throat looking as if she had just tried to swallow a tree trunk and it  got stuck halfway, the very length of his cock stretching her neck muscles  forcing them out to accommodate him.
His knot was tapping insistently at her mouth and his nuts pummeled her  nose and forehead. G-G-Ggghhllaaarrrgh" She gagged as she choked on the huge  meaty shaft of the dog. Her eyes watered uncontrollably and she almost  blacked out from lack of oxygen. She panicked and her gag reflex was unable  to cope with the massive erect penis that was clogging her throat. She could  feel the dog's enormous cock stretching her esophagus and her jaws ached  from how widely they were being forced apart, blood from the inside of her  mouth ran down along side his cock lubricating his thrusts.
The large cock slipped between her lips again, filling her mouth with his  foul tasting cock. She let her tongue run over it, her big eyes looking up  at him as he forced her cheeks out with his bulbous head. She choked,  pulling her head off his cock, her face grimacing from the terrible task she  was required to perform.
Her eyes watered even more uncontrollably as she felt the dog's cock stretch  her throat. Her lips pressed up against the base of the dog's groin and she  was again overwhelmed by the powerful aroma of his sweaty groin. She choked  and gagged convulsively, she thrashed about, her body straining, but she  could not get away and even if she did she knew she had nowhere to go. Her  throat's natural gag reflex was squeezing and masturbating the dog's huge  cock and she couldn't control it! Furthermore, she could barely breathe and  her attempts at sucking in oxygen only had the effect of applying powerful  suction to the dog's cock!
He forced his knot into her widely stretched mouth then it swelled larger  than she could accommodate. Her jaw was at full distension and her mouth  full of knot and cock Cynn could barely breath only when he pulled back  to thrust in again and only through her nose.
She sobbed as she sucked, "mmmmmm, eeeehhh," her head jerked back and forth  on his cock. Cynn was coordinating her breathing with the cock's  movement in her mouth. That bestial voice in her mind was saying "suck,  suck, suck," to her, and her conscious mind was relinquishing control of her  body to it.
She sucked and licked at the hard doggie cock in her mouth. Her saliva was  all over it and the dog was squirting little shots of pre cum in her mouth,  filling it and overflowing around its wide girth.
The knot kept hitting her lips but she knew if that entered her mouth and it  swelled to its maximum circumference she would be choked to death, so she  kept it from entering even though he seemed intent on getting it in her. She  reached a hand up and grabbed the cock by the knot, keeping it from entering  her mouth and squeezing it in the process.
Cynn sucked, mind totally devoid of reality. Her cheeks hollowed and  bloated as she worked her head up and down, her tongue uncontrollably  exploring the forbidden sleekness of his huge animal-penis! Her soft hand  cupped and caressed his massive, cum-filled balls, while at the same time  the brute on her back completely stuffing the stretched channel of her ass!
Oh Christ... ! What would it taste like... its cum? Less than human? Gamy?  Sweet? Tangy!? God, it didn't matter now! She wanted it... to end her  suffering... wanted it shooting hotly into her mouth... to swallow his  animal jism, feeling it dribbling down her throat, filling her raging belly  just as the Mongrels massive cock pummeling into her maddeningly stretched  rectum was going to fill her bowels to the bursting point from behind!  Together, they could drown her in their scalding, beast-sperm
"NNNNEEEE," crying at having to perform the despicable act. "AAAhh, AAAhhh,"  beginning to sob, her lips and tongue tiring.
"GGGHHLLAAUHHRRGGG!!!" choked Cynn, her throat filled completely by the  dog's cock, cutting off her air supply. She panicked. She realized she had  to pleasure him quickly or she might suffocate.
Cynn sobbed and gagged as she sucked deeply on the brute's cock each time  he pulled it out of her mouth. Her cheeks hollowed out around the animal's  member as the Cynn took deep powerful pulls on his cock. She only wanted  to bring him off as quickly as possible.
"MMMMM, MMMMM," she cried, her mouth fucked by her captors cock, her lips  wrapped tightly around it, her pussy getting fucked, her body buffeted  between the twin cocks, a mass of pain.
They both rode her hard, the cock in her mouth banging painfully on her  lips, the cock in her pussy, slapping on her ass cheeks, her body bouncing  around, her hanging tits swaying back and forth from the hard fucking
Cynn tried to screamed in pain and terror but the huge obstacle in her  throat stopped her. She was utterly defeated, humiliated, degraded, and  violated. She grunted in time to the dog's rapid brutal thrusts. Her  humiliating anal and oral rape seemed to go on for hours, much longer than  her previous ordeal.
All she could focus on was the huge cock slamming down her throat and her  battle to breathe. She sucked for all she was worth, making wet sucking  sounds as she moaned around the dog's plundering dick.
She sensed the-oncoming explosion of the brute beneath her, its hardness  abruptly swelling in her mouth and wildly she sucked it!
Cynn sucked as hard as she could, praying that this would all soon be  over. She could barely hold on much longer. She felt dizzy and faint and her  jaws ached from being open so wide for so long. The dog's dick was so thick  and solid and huge that it was like having a steel post forced down her  gullet. Suddenly her eyes widened and she felt the cock spasm.
The dogs tongue ceased in the blazing, wet crevice of her inflamed cunt, a  weird whine come from down between her wide-spread legs as the first squirt  of animal-cum gushed hotly up into her greedily working mouth! Then, it  spurted an unending stream squirting from it! vainly she tried to escape the  cascade of sperm, but the weight of the monster on her back forced her down  onto the fountain cock, tears ran down her cheeks as she gagged and choked  as his cock pushed in deeper, not allowing her to escape the rape of her  mouth and throat. Filling it to overflow, making her swallow to keep from  choking on the hot, pasty cum filling her oral cavity.
"G-G-GLLLUUHHRRGG!!!" Cynn gurgled loudly as massive blasts of cum  blasted straight down her throat. Again and again the dog's cock shot cum  into her mouth, filling it completely. Her throat bobbed up and down as she  audibly gulped and glugged down great thick globs of the animal's slimy  sperm, looking up at his groin the entire time with a look of utter defeat  and submission.
"AAAGGGHH, gggguugggghh," her mouth filling with the hot cum. She swallowed  as fast as she could but the cock shot another load into her mouth before  she could finish swallowing, making her choke and gag. The taste was vile.  She continued to suck and swallow, trying not to choke to death. Swallowing  in thick hungrily absorbing gulps, locking her lips tightly around the  rhythmically ejaculating cock, trying to breathe around the huge pole. She  could not breathe as she was continually fucked deep in her throat. It  pulled out, her lungs sucking in deep breaths of air before it plunged back  in again, fucking her senseless.
Cynn was too busy trying to breath to bother with fighting it, he began  to cum in her mouth just stopped thrusting and came and came, her mouth was  full of dog cock and her throat as well not to mention the cum that was  pumping into her stomach.
If she didn't do something fast she would suffocate or drown in dog cum.  Cynn swallowed the cum pulled her head back causing the dogs cock to be  pulled from her throat, took a quick breath and then Due to the knot and The  dogs weight his cock was forced back into her throat.
Soon, cum was squirting from her nose and from the sides of her mouth as she  choked and gagged, great slimy ropes of cum covered Cynns face and hair,  She had never felt so debased... so humiliated.
His cock finally stopped cumming but Cynn was forced to continue her head  bobbing motion to breath. The grey mongrel male licked at her back and neck  as his drool ran down onto her back and lazily ran off her back and under  her to drip off the points of her tits.
Cynn was struggling to breath still even though she didn't have to  swallow anymore except her own saliva and what little was still drooling out  of The dogs tool. Her mouth caressed his cock and it stayed hard, forcing  her to continue the mouth fuck just to stay alive. The mongrel was still  humping into her his knot pulling and pushing her back and forth somewhat  interfering with her breathing.
Cynn couldn't seem to get her breath at all she grew weaker and weaker  and finally passed out from lack of oxygen. When this occurred her jaw  relaxed a little more and with a jaw wrenching tug from her weight the knot  pulled free from her mouth and her body began to breathe again. She was  still on her knees and was still being fucked royally by grey mongrel.
Throwing his head back, the dog gave a loud primal howl and then, his sperm  shot forcefully out of his cock in a thick powerful blast. His dick spasm  and began pumping cum up Cynns rectum with remarkable intensity.
The large mongrel growled fiercely from deep in his powerful throat.  Semiconscious, Cynn felt the thickly boiling liquid of the grey's  animal-sperm shoot far up into her rectum. She could feel every contraction  of his huge, hardened animal-cock as it incessantly squirted its load of  wild, burning semen deep, deep up into her inwardly sucking bowels! Blast  after blast of thick canine jism flooded the actress rectum and squirted out  from the sides around the dog's big cock.
Tears ran down her cum soaked face. Thick strands of saliva and cum hung  from her chin as she struggled to endure the horrible pain of her  humiliating violation. Her body was rocked by the last few brutal thrusts as  the dog occasionally pounded his cum-spurting erection up her sperm-packed  anus.
"OOHHH... GOD... NNNOOO!!!"
A glassy look covered her eyes as Cynn drifted off into a dream world  trying to escape her rape leaving her body to the animals only to be brought  back from it from all the pain in her body, the pain of her ass hole and  cunt stretched to accommodate m a s s i v e c o c k s, t h e d e e p c u t s  f r o m t h e i r s a v a g e c l a w s a l l o v e r h e r b o d y a
Violated, humiliated, raped, and degraded, Cynn lost all will to resist  any longer. She reluctantly accepted her fate. She had been raped by dogs.  She was this packs bitch, their fuck-slut, their whore. She was the property  of animals.
On and on it went, like some pagan ritual performed as an offering to the  devil himself, human gasps and animal growls filling the evening air of the  mountain trail... Over the course of the night each dog took her numerous  times. Cynn lost the count of times she had been fucked in the ass, cunt  or mouth.
Through out the night of terror Cynn lost conscious through pain and  terror. Cynn slowly woke hours later to a throbbing headache and pain  wracking her entire body. As her senses slowly return to her she realizes  the throbbing pain of a large hard object moving around inside her pussy.  With a groan of pain she moved her head around to see a wild dog busy  fucking her for all he was worth.
Cynn slumped back to the ground groaning in pain as the wild dog's rough  cock violates her sore pussy. With blurry vision she looked around and  quickly noticed notices the hounds still all had their long thick cocks  dangling out in anticipation of getting some more human pussy.

The Farm

2010-11-11T09:07:00.000-08:00

By the time I turned nineteen, I had a blazing hot pussy
all the time and when my Mom walked in on me with a
candle in my pussy, moaning like a hot whore, her and
my Dad shipped me off to my aunt and uncle, who owned a
farm, for the summer.

Before I left for the farm, my girl friend gave me a
dildo she took from her Mom and I managed to sneak it
into my suitcase.

The house my aunt and uncle lived in was very old and
you could hear somebody upstairs from downstairs almost
like they were in the room with you. Well, I couldn't
use the dildo on my pussy in the house as I am very
vocal and what would I say when they asked why I was
moaning like a whore, so I found the barn and a room on
the second level complete with a bed and dresser.

I found out that at one time they had a full time hired
hand that lived there, but now they just had a part
time guy from the local college.

I cleaned the room up, found sheets in the dresser and
made myself a little hide away to fuck my pussy when
ever I could. I was going there every day after lunch,
taking my clothes off, lay on the bed, spread my legs
and fuck my pussy to some amazing orgasms.

I had been at it for about two weeks, was laying naked
on the bed with the dildo in my ass while I rubbed my
clit, eyes closed and nearing an earth shattering
orgasm. I had not closed the door all the way, the dog
had gotten in and I felt his cold nose on my thigh. I
almost had a heart attack, opened my eyes to see the
dog, breathed a sigh of relief and by this time the dog
was licking my pussy.

I was going to make him stop, but he made my pussy feel
so good, I let him lick my cunt while I fucked my ass.
As it turned out, he was a killer cunt lapper and he
brought me to the land of sweet orgasm, a couple of
times and was not happy it seemed when I made him stop.
He was now trying to mount me and when I saw the size
of his cock sticking out of his sheath, I was impressed
but wasn't sure about having it in my pussy.

He was strong as hell, I couldn't get him off me and he
was trying like hell to get his cock in my little cunt,
so I did the next best thing, I jerked him off. I
couldn't believe how much cum this dog had in him, he
soaked my belly, cunt hair and thighs with all his cum.
Although later I found out, some of it was his pre cum.

I had to sneak into the house to take a shower I was so
covered in the dogs cum and didn't realize the dog had
followed me in. Luckily there was nobody in the house,
I stripped, went into the bathroom and bent over to
turn the water on. The next thing I knew, the dog was
on top of me with his legs wrapped around my waist and
I could feel his cock poking at my cunt.

I couldn't get him off me, so I froze, hoping he would
get tired of trying to fuck me and go away. Didn't
quite work that way though, all of a sudden I felt his
cock pushing into my pussy, which was so covered with
his pre cum, as big as his cock was, it was entering my
pussy, stretching my poor cunt to the breaking point
and causing a bit of pain.

He didn't stop though until his knot was pressing
against my cunt and my pussy was filled like it had
never been before. He started pumping his cock in my
cunt, it started feeling better and better, until
finally I closed my eyes, slumped over the tub and let
him fuck me like he owned me.

His cock felt so fucking good in my pussy, I forgot he
was a dog, started to fuck him back and telling him to
fuck me harder, make me cum. That dog's cock gave me
the best orgasm of my life and he was still fucking me,
trying to get his knot in me, but my pussy was way too
small still, for him to get in, no matter how hard he
pushed.

He did make me cum a few more times before I could feel
his cock swelling up inside my pussy and then I got a
really awesome feeling, he sprayed hot cum all over the
inside of my cunt, making me cum again. When he was
finished using my pussy, he got off me, went out into
the hallway, flopped and cleaned his cock off and I
guessed he couldn't get enough of my pussy. He followed
me all over the house the rest of the day and I at
least had the good sense to lock him out of my room as
I was really loud when he fucked me.

The next day I went to my little fuck nest with the dog
following me with a hard on, we went into the room, I
tried to get him to lick my cunt but he just wanted to
fuck. He was trying to get me on the floor as I was
taking my dress off and with memories of his cock in me
from yesterday; I let him have his way.

I had seen enough dogs fucking to know they liked it
doggie style, so I got on my hands and knees and just
doing that made me so fucking hot. I guided his cum
covered prick into my steaming pussy. He was pushing
his big cock into my tiny pussy, I was moaning real
loud and I thought what if my parents could see me now,
getting fucked by a big dog with a big cock.

I was in fuck heaven, the dog was pounding my cunt for
all he was worth, I was having one orgasm after another
and then I felt his cock growing inside me and I knew
how good he was going to make my little cunt feel being
covered in red hot cum. He started pumping his hot cum
into my pussy and I was having cunt spasms it felt so
fucking good. He filled my pussy with cum, then turned
so we were ass to ass and just held his cock in me for
a while, which I didn't mind in the least, because it
felt really good in my cunt.

After a bit he pulled his cock out of me and although
my pussy felt so fucking good, it also felt so empty. I
got on the bed; the dog lay down and cleaned his cock
off, then jumped on the bed and pushed my legs apart
with his nose. He wanted to lick my pussy and he was
showing me that I was his bitch now that he owned me
lock, stock and barrel and he was right, I would do
anything now for his cock.

He started licking my pussy clean and his tongue felt
so amazing on my cunt, I got wet and in heat real fast.
He was licking my whole pussy with his glorious tongue
and when he stuck it in my cunt hole, it erupted cum
like a water fountain. His cock was rock hard again, he
mounted me, I guided his cock into my pussy and I was
being fucked by his big cock again. I closed my eyes,
lay there like a whore being fucked like a piece of
meat, which I now was, this dogs piece of meat and
loved feeling his doggie cock pounding my pussy.

That beautiful cock made me cum and cum, then I felt it
swelling up and I knew my pussy was going to be bathed
in his hot cum again. He filled my pussy with so much
cum that when I stood up, it would leak out, but my
lover always licked me clean. We fucked a few more
times that day and my lover had me well trained by the
end of the day.

He would pull at my hips, I would get on all fours, put
his dick in my cunt and get the fucking of a life time,
there was no question I was his bitch at the end of the
afternoon. I really love farm life and am trying to
come up with a way to get my parents to let me stay
down on the farm and be the dog's fuck slave.

Wild weekend

2009-10-18T11:42:00.000-07:00

cynn couldn’t wait to get out of work. It was Thursday afternoon, and she had a four day weekend not only from work, but also from school. cynn was 17 and had just started her junior year of high school. Her parents were divorced and her father got her anything she wanted. Most recently she received a brand new car and a laptop. cynn spent most of her time with her mother. Her mom was strict and really didn’t let her do much. Except this weekend she was going to be house sitting for a family that she knew casually.

The Smith’s had a chocolate lab named Gus, which cynn would be taking care of for the weekend as well. The Smith’s lived in a large 2 story house way out in the middle of nowhere. The closest neighbors were probably a mile away. cynn was looking forward to the alone time without her mother’s constant nagging.

cynn had stopped by the Smith’s house last week to get a tour of the house and find out the feeding schedule for Gus. The Smith’s had a pool and a Jacuzzi which she was shown how to use. She couldn’t wait to use the Jacuzzi after her long week of classes and work, so she made sure to pack her bikini in her overnight bag.

cynn had her bags packed in the back of her VW convertible, so she drove to the Smith’s right after work. When she arrived at the house Gus was at the front door to greet her, probably because he was hungry. After bring her bags inside and putting them in the guest room, she went and fed Gus. After getting Gus situated with his food she went back to the guest room to change into her bikini.

She pulled out her bright red string bikini from her bag, knowing her mother would have fit if she ever caught cynn wearing it. cynn started taking off her clothes, first her t-shirt then her jeans. When cynn unclasped her bra she made sigh of relief. She was very well endowed in the tittie department a 36DD, one thing she could thank her mother for. So it felt good to release them from their bondage, not that they sagged or anything, in fact they were quite perky. cynn hadn’t bothered with panties this morning, sometimes she liked the way her jeans felt rubbing on her ass and pussy. cynn kept her pussy clear of all hair. She didn’t like the way it felt down there, all itchy and such.

The last time cynn was at her father’s house she convinced his new girlfriend, who was not that much older then her to take her to get her belly button pierced. Well, that turned into more then just one piercing. cynn ended up getting her nipples pierced, which now stood at a content attention. And she got her clit pierced, another reason she liked to go without panties. The seam on her jeans always rubbed her
piercing just right so she was almost always wet.

After admiring her well toned body, cynn put on her bikini, which barely covered the spots that they should. cynn headed out to the Jacuzzi on the back deck with Gus tagging behind her. cynn climbed over the side and sank into the warm water. The water felt so nice surrounding her tired body. Before she had gotten in cynn had turned on the jets so she positioned her body so that she could ease some of the tension in her back.

The jets felt good on her back, but cynn had another idea. She was feeling a little horny and wanted to ease some of the tension in her pussy as well. cynn was still a virgin. She had only gone so far as to let a girl finger her…once. She did like to play with herself though. So she pulled aside her bikini bottoms and positioned her pussy over the jet. Damn that felt good she thought as she gyrated her hips. After several minutes of this cynn needed more, she wanted to be filled.

Going back inside cynn toweled off and rummaged though her bag and pulled out two items. The first was a bottle of lotion. Not to lube her up, because she was already wet, but to put in her pussy. The second was an electric toothbrush. She had pulled the bristle portion off and all that was left was a small metal nub that felt amazing when she applied it to her clit. Because of her mother, cynn had to use things that her mother wouldn’t find strange if found in her bedroom.

Lying back on the bed, cynn briefly sucked on the bottle before slipping it into her pussy. It was just long enough to fill her completely, and wasn’t too big around that it would constantly slide out either. It just sat there, unless she moved it. cynn moved it in and out a couple of times before turning on the toothbrush. She put it on her clit and jumped a little at the first pressure, but slowly relaxed. The vibrations sent tingles up and down her body. cynn used one had to work the bottle in and out of her pussy while she used the other to slowly circle her clit with the toothbrush.

Gus must have smelt the delicious odor filling the room, because he jumped up on the bed to see what it was. He sniffed around a little and finally found the origin when he nudged cynn’s hand away. cynn was so caught up in the sensations flowing through her body that she wasn’t sure what was happening at first. Gus had pushed her hands away and started licking up the wet goodness encircling cynn’s pussy.

When cynn realized what was happening she knew it felt too good to make Gus stop.
She had seen women being eaten out by dogs in one of her dad’s magazines. All she knew is that she was totally enjoying it. So she spread her legs wider to enjoy the ride. Gus was now licking her from her asshole to her clit. When he licked over the bottle, he just pushed it in farther. cynn began pulling at her tits, which only intensified what she was feeling. Gus kept this up for a few minutes, long enough for cynn to experience her first mind blowing orgasm. But Gus didn’t stop he just kept licking away. cynn wasn’t sure how much more clitoral stimulation she could endure before she thought her pussy might burst. Gus just kept licking away like he didn’t have a care in the world.

During all this licking and pussy contractions, the bottle had worked its way out of cynn’s pussy. Gus was now able to get his tongue deep inside her. The roughness of his tongue felt incredible on the inside of cynn’s pussy, she couldn’t believe it. She really did feel like she was going to explode, she got the feeling like she had to pee, but she didn’t want to stop. A couple more swipes of Gus’s tongue over her clit and she let go. A clear liquid went spurting over cynn and Gus’s bodies. This only made Gus go wild. He began lapping faster and sent cynn into another wave of orgasms. She finally couldn’t take it any more and had to push Gus away.

When cynn had recovered she looked up and saw her friend Leslie in the doorway. cynn had forgotten she had invited her over….

New Love

2009-09-27T14:24:00.000-07:00

cynn and I had been lovers for the past two years, ever
since I had gotten a divorce and she had moved in with
me. I am an older woman at 42 and cynn is only 18. I am
a plump lady with thick thighs and a rather large ass.
I have big breasts and I keep my pussy well trimmed, so
I can se my thick, puffy lips as my mound is puffy and
so rounded. I think I have a lovely pussy. I stay horny
a lot of the time and love to masturbate. Nothing
excites me more than to lay there and play with my
pussy.

Being one that does not go out a lots, I stay at home
and have no regular boy friend to please me. I enjoy
myself and do not like men around me very much.

It began as I needed to rent out a room in my house to
help pay the bills. cynn was the one I had chosen as she
answered the small ad I had in the local paper. After
she moved in, I became attracted to her and she to me.
We were sitting in my living room one night as we
watched TV.

I am a little on the heavy side and was laying on the
sofa as cynn sat next to me in a recliner. I was feeling
horny that night as the picture we were watching was
about two women. My pussy began to itch so I dropped my
hand down inside my house coat to touch it, hoping see
wouldn't see me. My pussy had grown wet and it needed
to be played with as I slowly rubbed on it, trying to
be still so she couldn't see what I was doing.

It started to feel so good to me that I closed my eyes
as I gently rubbed my enlarged clit. I was not
expecting it when I felt cynn place her hand over mine.

"Here, let me help you. You seem to need some a little
help." cyn whispered to me as she sat on the floor next
to the sofa I was on. "Just close your eyes and let me
make it feel good for you."

Without saying a word, I parted my thick thighs as cynn
brought her fingers to my horny pussy. I held my
panties to the side as I felt her fingers probing,
searching for my wet slit. She began to lightly rub my
thick pussy lips as she paid attention to my protruding
clit as her fingers found my love button. She began to
work it between her fingers as she made little circles
as her talented fingers worked on me. I was so far gone
that I closed my eyes as she got to her knees.

Then I felt her as she parted my thighs even wider, as
she pushed my inner thighs apart. Then her head went
between my thighs as I felt her long hair on my thighs
as she flicked her hot tongue to my wet pussy. The feel
of her hot tongue on my clit drove me wild as I bucked
upwards to meet her hot tongue. She took her arms and
ran them under my thighs, holding onto my hips as she
pulled me tighter to her.

"Oh, cynn! Do it! Lick me, baby! You are making me feel
so damn good!" I cried out as I reached for her head.
"Oh, Baby! This is so good. I have never done this with
another woman before. And I love it! Lick me! Lick my
pussy!"

cynn took her time and was running her talented tongue
up inside my swollen slit as she would take the tip of
her tongue and lick little circles around my clit
before she sucked on it a little. The she would go back
and do the same thing to my throbbing pussy as she ate
me. cynn was really into eating me as I began to cum. I
was having an earth shattering experience as I came,
cynn sucking on my swollen clit as wave after wave of
pleasure swept over my body.

Exhausted for the moment, I lay back as she reached up
and massaged my big breasts, her hands so hot on my
tits.

"I hope you didn't mind me helping you out." she said
as she smiled up at me. "I could see you needed that.
Have you ever been with a woman before?"

"No, I have never been with another woman. You were the
first." I told her as I sat up a little. "It was so
good to me and I want to try doing it to you. But I
don't know how. You will have to show me what to do if
you want me to lick you. I really want to do the same
for you."

cynn was not a real attractive person in the face as she
had a boyish feature, but the minute she took her
clothes off, Wow! What a hot body she had. As I laid
her down onto the sofa and began to help her remove her
pants and panties, I saw the prettiest pussy laid out
before me. If there was such a thing as a perfect
pussy, she had one.

Her mound was quite profound as her swollen puffy lips
outlined her smooth pussy. She was completely shaven
and not a stubble of hair anywhere on her beautiful
cunt. At the top of her slit was her rounded clit,
protruding outwards as her puffy lips made it look like
so inviting.

I had never been with a woman but now I was about to
taste the water. As cynn held onto my head, I lowered my
lips to her beautiful thighs. I began to slowly kiss
her inner thighs, working my way to her smooth slit.
She was damp with her love dew as I saw the drops of
moisture between those swollen lips. Her pussy had a
sweet smell to it as it smelled like perfume. I took my
mouth and kissed on those puffy lips, then my tongue
parted those beautiful, swollen lips as I tasted my
first pussy.

The feeling of her hot pussy was so nice as I slowly
began to do as she had done to me. I took the tip of my
tongue and worked it around her entire slit, flicking
her clit with the tip as I took it and began to suck on
it. I must have been doing good because she started to
thrust her ass off the sofa as she pushed her pussy up
to me, working her hips as I lapped at her sweet pussy.

"Oh, Sara! You are doing it just fine. Keep doing what
you are doing." She whispered to me as I slipped my
tongue to tickle her enlarged clit. "That's it! Oh,
yes! Now suck on it fro me. Suck my pussy, Sara."

I had her ass in my hands as I brought that lovely
pussy to me, sucking on her clit as she thrashed about.
She had her legs around me with her heels in my back as
I felt her shoving her pussy faster to my probing
tongue. I was making her so hot as she began to yell,
telling me she was cumming as I continued to suck on
her sweet pussy as her body went wild. She held my head
to her tight as she fucked her pussy to my hot tongue,
cumming twice before I eased back as she flopped back
onto the sofa. I had given her the best sex I knew how
to give and she was well pleased with the results of
what I had just finished doing to her.

cynn had such beautiful breasts and I grew to love
sucking on them. We would lay in my bed at night as I
would cuddle up to her and lay there, kissing and
sucking on her marvelous breasts. She loved sucking on
mine also and some nights we would only make love to
each others breasts. Then other nights we would take
and rub our pussies against each others as out clits
touched, grinding our pussies together as we fucked.

I loved to try and put my clit into her beautiful pussy
to fuck her with it was so good to me. Another good
thing we liked was for me to take one of my big tits
and rub it over her smooth pussy as I tried to fuck her
with my large nipple. She would cum so hard as I
pressed my nipple to her hungry pussy. Then We would
both lay there and lick her sweet juices from my tits.

After cynn moved into my bed for good, we got to where
we would lick and kiss each other, making love to one
another's breast until midnight. I loved her sweet body
and she worshipped mine. cynn knew how to please me and
did so almost every night as I also pleased her.

Then there started to be a rash of break-ins in the
neighborhood so I decided to buy a watch dog to keep
inside. I wanted a large dog and one that was already
trained to stay inside. Someone had told me to get a
big male dog if I wanted his protection, saying he
would be very protective of me. I started to read the
ads in the paper and watch for anyone wanting to sell a
dog.

Then I found what I was looking for, a big black Lab.
His name was Rex and I fell in love with him the minute
I saw him. I had told cynn that I was going to get one
to keep in the house for our protection, but little did
I realize that he was going to be more than our
protector, he was going to be our new lover!

One night as we lay in my bed, watching a video I had
rented at the Adult Book shop, I was surprised at one
of the DVDs. It was about a woman fucking her dog. I
had never seen such a thing and it made me want to see
what it was about. Both cynn and myself lay there in
each other's arms as we watched it.

It showed a lady as she let the dog lick her pussy,
then she got on her hands and knees as the dog mount ed
her from behind. The picture showed his big, red doggie
cock up close as he slid that big cock into her pussy!

As we watched the scenes before us, it turned me on so
much as I put my pussy to cynn's and fucked her with my
enlarged clit. We both had such a good climax as we
came, both of us fucking one another several times
before the DVD was finished.

"That was a hot movie, wasn't it Sara? How did you like
it?" cynn asked as she lay back. "It really made me
hot!"

"Oh, I don't know. I guess it was OK." I told her,
lying a little as it had made me cum so hard. "I could
take it or leave it, I guess."

"I hope you are taking about taking the movie and not
the dog." cynn laughed as we rolled over and turned off
the TV as we went to sleep that night.

I began to think about Rex in a different way after
watching the movie. As a matter of fact, my pussy would
get wet just looking at his cock. I was wondering if he
knew how to lick me too. I told myself there was only
one way to find out.

The next day, cynn was in town on business as I took a
jar of jelly from the pantry and went to the sofa. I
stripped off my panties and lay there as I touched
myself, getting my pussy wet. Then I called rex over to
me to see what he would do. I took a little of the
jelly and put in on my pussy. I was quite surprised to
find that Rex did not need the jelly as he stuck that
long tongue to my pussy lips, slowly lapping at me as I
held my lips apart.

He was licking my slit so good and his tongue was so
fucking hot! I slid my fingers to my clit to rub on it
as he licked my wet pussy and with my other hand, I
took my tits and began to massage them as I drew closer
to a climax.

Then it hit me, one of the best climaxes I had ever
had. As Rex licked my wet pussy, I was almost going
into convulsions as wave after wave of sheer pleasure
rocked my body as I came over and over again. Rex knew
how to lick pussy and I was loving it as I came.

After that day, I would seek out the opportunity to be
alone with him, to have him lick my hot pussy as he
seemed to really enjoy doing it to me. One day I was
letting him lick me as I lay on my bed, my ass near the
end as it was just right for Rex to get to it as he
licked me. I was too far gone to hear cynn as she came
up the stairs and caught Rex between my thighs, licking
my wet pussy. I was right in the middle of a good, hot
climax when she entered.

"Sara! What are you doing?" she asked as my body shook.
"Are you letting him eat you? It seems like you are
enjoying yourself with him.?"

"Oh, cynn! I am so sorry. I didn't mean for this to
happen. It just did is all I know." I said to her.
"Please don't be mad at me. Please?"

"Mad with you? It is your dog and your pussy. How could
I be mad with you?" she smiled as she sat down beside
me on the bed. "Besides, I bet he was doing it better
than me. I saw how he was making you climax. Maybe I
ought to try letting him do it to me."

As cynn stripped off her clothes, getting naked as Rex
was watching. I patted the bed, telling him to jump up
on it. He knew what I wanted and jumped onto my bed,
getting between cynn and me. As cynn lay there, I had Rex
get between her thighs as I let him watch me as I
played with her smooth cunt. As I saw the moisture form
on her beautiful lips, I eased Rex to her as his tongue
sought out her sweet pussy.

I laid with my pussy in front of cynn as I turned to
hold her lips apart for Rex,as Rex began to lick her
pussy, cynn began to take my hips and pull me to her as
she started to slide her tongue over my thick lips. I
could see his hot tongue on her pussy as he lapped at
her, cynn fucking my cunt with her hot tongue as we
went.

Then I saw something I wasn't expecting, It was Rex's
big doggie cock sliding from it's hidden sheath. His
cock was so big and so red as I watched it poke out,
the head not too thick as it just seem to grow as I
looked on. Seeing his big, red doggie cock just made my
pussy that much wetter as I started to thrust it harder
to cynn as she sucked on my clit. I knew at that moment
that I had to try his beautiful cock. Watching him lick
cynn and the sight of his big cock was too much as I
yelled out loud as I came so hard, fucking my pussy
hard to cynn as I came.

"cynn! Look at his big cock! Rex has a hard on." I said
to her as she came from Rex licking her hot pussy.
"Doesn't it look good? What if we were to let him put
it in us? Would you like that? Would my sweet girl like
to be fucked by Rex?"

"Oh, Sara! That sounds so fucking hot to me!" she said
as she lay back after cumming so hard. "Do you think we
can get him to fuck us? How will he react to us?"

"There is only one way to find out" I whispered to her
as I held her in my arms. "Do you want me to go first?
My pussy is so fucking hot right now. I need something
in it. Will you help me take him?"

I was on my hands and knees very quick as cynn got
behind me and spread my wet pussy open. She began to
slowly lick me as Rex started to smell of my wet cunt.
I could not stand the anticipation as cynn took him and
helped him mount me. I felt his big paws as he took my
hips into them, cynn taking his doggie cock and placing
it to the lips of my cock hungry pussy.

The I felt his cock as she spread me open, putting his
cock in me as I felt that hot doggie cock penetrate my
cunt. It was so hot and he slid it deep in me with one
fast thrust as I gasped. There I was, on my bed, my
girl friend helping a dog fuck me!

His cock was larger than I thought as he filled every
inch of my throbbing pussy. I felt that cockhead as it
went so deep into me, his hot red cock feeling so good
to me as I began to rock back and forth as he pounded
my hot pussy. I could not speak as all I could do was
grunt as he fucked that doggie cock to me. He was going
so fast as I loved the feel of his hot doggie cock in
me.

cynn had her hand around the base of his doggie cock,
the huge knot was pushing against her hand as she
prevented it from going into me. I was ready to cum as
he rammed it deeper and deeper, my pussy so full now as
he fucked me harder.

"His knot is so big! He could hurt my little pussy. I
don't want him to put it in any more so , Cum, Sara!
Cum for me!" cynn said as I rocked rotated my ass,
taking all of his big red doggie cock. "Fuck him, Sara!
Cum on his big doggie cock! Cum, baby!"

I didn't have to be asked again as my body went wild,
his doggie cock so hot as I came so much. As Rex
hammered his cock to me I just kept cumming over and
over as cynn played with her pussy with her free hand as
she watched me being fucked by our doggie.

Then I felt his doggie cock as it started to swell up
inside me, wanting to pump his cum to me as I fucked
back to take all of his doggie cock and cum. He began
to shoot it in me, the heat of his doggie cum so hot as
he filled my well fucked pussy with his hit cum. As he
flooded my cunt with that doggie cum, I almost passed
out as it was so good to me!

It was a really loving the feel of hot doggie cum as he
just kept pumping it to me. I had never cum so hard and
so long in my life! And that was with cynn keeping his
big knot out of my cunt! Rex had given me the best
fucking a woman could have as his cum leaked from my
pussy as his cock went softer.

I was totally exhausted from Rex fucking me! I lay
there as cynn took my tits and began to suck on them,
reaching down to play with my cum filled pussy. I knew
she was wanting to try him too but she was going to
have to wait a minute or two until I could catch my
breath.

"Oh, Sara! I want him to do me! Help him fuck me,
please!" she was saying as she played with my pussy and
sucked on my tits. "Just don't let him slip that big
knot in me. It is so huge! He would split me wide open
with it. But I want his cock in me so bad. Help him
mount me, please."

As I turned over, cynn got onto her hands and knees, her
smooth pussy so wet as I called Rex up to her. I took
his slimy cock into my hands as I held her pussy lips
apart, taking his big doggie cock and placing it to her
beautiful pussy. I held onto it as I guided his big red
cock to her waiting pussy. cynn shuttered as he sank
that hot doggie cock to her up turned pussy. I watched
as my hand stayed around his cock, not letting him put
his knot to her as I saw what she had meant. The huge
knot was bigger than my fist! Rex began to fuck cynn's
hot pussy as I looked on, my pussy starting to grow wet
once again as he slid that hot cock to her.

I watched as Rex gave her a good hard fucking, slamming
his cock so deep in her smooth pussy as she fucked him
back, her body going wild with excitement as she took
his big, red doggie cock all the way inside her
beautiful pussy. She was slamming back for more of his
lovely cock as I felt her begin to cum. I knew the
feeling all too well as she moaned loudly, cumming so
hard as that doggie cock pounded her smooth pussy. I
watched her ass as she rotated it, wanting his hot
doggie cum as he pumped that cock to her.

Then I felt his big, red cock as it began to throb in
my hand, knowing he was about to fill her cunt with his
doggie cum. I saw cynn as she got the first feeling as
his hot doggie cum started to fill her throbbing pussy.
She was like a wild woman as she felt his cum flooding
her pussy.

"OH! OH! OH, MY GOD! He is so fucking hot in me! His
hot cum is so fucking good!" she screamed as another
wave swept over her body. "Fuck! He is so big in me!
I'm cumming again! I'm cumming."

I saw her body go limp again. her climax finished for
now as Rex still had that doggie cock deep within her
smooth pussy. I watched as he began to softened, his
doggie cum leaking from cynn's dripping pussy as he
slipped form her aching cunt. I knew she was well
satisfied as I took her into my arms and kissed her as
the doggie cum leaked out of her and onto both of us.

Afterwards, cynn and I talked about Rex and the way he
had fucked us both. Then she said that maybe I could
take his knot the next time but that she would see that
I was well lubricated before we tried. We had found a
new lover, Rex.

Sure enough, two nights later, I decided I wanted
another good doggie fucking as I held cynn to my breasts
as she sucked on my large nipples. I had my fingers
dancing over her clit as she sucked on my tits.

"I want to try taking Rex all the way tonight. Will you
help me take him?" I asked as her smooth little pussy
shot upwards as I toyed with it. "I want him to give me
that big knot. With your help, I now I can take it."

We went straight to my bedroom as Rex followed us,
sniffing our cunts as he loved the smell of our wet
pussies. I had bought a tube of KY jelly just for this
and I was ready for that big knot. I hopped onto the
bed with Rex right behind me as cynn crawled in next to
me, her smooth pussy staring me in the face as she
helped Rex mount me. As she held my pussy lips apart
for him, she took the KY and spread it generously over
my wet pussy lips, making sure I was well coated as she
reached for his big cock. I was so hot and so full of
excitement as I waited for her to put him in.

As she began to put his cock to me, I felt his hot
doggie cock as the head slipped past my thick lips.
Entering me fully as he slid it all the way home.

"Oh, cynn! He is so hot, isn't he? He has my pussy on
fire." I said to her, "Now bring your hot pussy up here
so I can eat you while he fucks that big cock to me. I
will take care of his knot and your hot pussy."

cynn did as I asked and opened her thighs as her
beautifully, smooth pussy was displayed before my
mouth. As Rex slammed that doggie cock to me, he pushed
me further to cynn as he fucked me. I could feel that
big doggie cock as he fucked it to me, filling my wet
pussy as it went. He was feeling so good as I felt
myself began to cum, me sucking on cynn's pretty pussy
as I did. cynn was cumming too as I came, shooting her
juices to my starving mouth as I sucked on her pussy.

The I felt that big knot as Rex began to swell up
inside me, that huge knot trying to get into my tight
pussy as he shoved it so hard to me. On the second
time, his big knot rammed into me, spreading my pussy
so wide so it filled my slutty cunt.

His knot was so fucking big and I was so full of him as
he held that knot past my pussy entrance as he rammed
that doggie cock so deep in me and just held it there
as he began to cum. His hot cum was filling every inch
of my cunt, shooting into my womb as I felt the hot cum
inside me. I was cumming so hard as he held it there
for me to take as I took all of his hot doggie cum and
his huge knot.

There I was, on my hands and knees, so full of doggie
cock and his hot cum, with cynn's hot cunt pumping my
mouth full of her sweet cum. What more could I ask for?
I had everything that could possibly satisfy my pussy.

END

On A Nude Hike

2009-08-21T13:04:00.001-07:00

It was cool and raining lightly, perfect weather for a nude hike. I doubt there will be many people (if any) on the trail, so I can be bare and play with myself as needed in nature.

I drove to my work and parked my car near where the trail starts. I got out of the car and stripped everything off and locked my clothes in the car, then headed off onto the trail. It's a little cool out and damp making my nipples really hard, but it stopped raining. As soon as I stripped, I started getting very horny, so I headed for a spot where I could get comfortable. I sat down on a big rock by a pond and put my feet into the water. It was cool, but felt good.

I began rubbing my pussy, spreading myself open to get at my clit. Before long I had three fingers in while my other hand worked my clit and my nipples alternately. I was quite a sight, lying back naked playing with myself. I got off a couple of times like that, and then got up on my knees and one hand and used my free hand to finger my ass. God I love anal sex. I came again, and decided it was time to hike some more, so I splashed myself with a little water to freshen up a bit, and got back on the trail.

I had been hiking for a while. The trail has been empty except for a group of teens I stumbled across that were partying. If they had not been minors, I certainly would have joined them. They sure seemed to enjoy seeing me. ;-) I found a spot where I was fairly sure nobody could see me and laid down spread out on the grass. The breeze felt great on my breasts, so I played with them for a bit, pinching and twisting my nipples hard. That got me wet again and I started rubbing my clit roughly, then I put a couple fingers in me. I worked myself into quite a frenzy and was having a great time.

Suddenly I heard some rustling in the brush and figured it was the teens again. I am pretty vocal when getting off, so it wouldn't be hard to find me if looking, so I decided to give them a show. I got on my hands and knees doggy style with my legs spread wide and my ass towards the noise and I started fingering myself again. I was cumming good knowing I was being watched.

Suddenly I felt this big wet tongue on my pussy and asshole. Shocked, I open my eyes to see a big mutt dog with his nose in my crotch. I rolled onto my back, he continued licking me. It felt good, so I let him. He worked me over with his tongue for a long time. It felt so good on my breasts and nipples. He even nipped my nipples a bit. I couldn't believe how far he was able to get his tongue in me, and it felt heavenly. He was even able to get his tongue inside my ass when I spread my butt wide for him. He got me off so many times that I lost count.

Since his tongue can make me feel this good, I just had to find out for myself what his cock felt like, so I assumed the doggy position to let him know I was his bitch. It only took him a moment to get on top of me. I figured he knew how to fuck in that position better than I did and let him poke away at me, but his aim was off and he kept hitting my anus. I love anal sex, but at this moment, I wanted to feel him in my pussy, so I reached between my legs and guided his rather large cock into me.

Oh my God, it was so warm I felt like I was on fire and he thrust in and out of me with a speed and power like I had never felt before. I came almost instantly and constantly while he was riding me and continued while he was shooting his hot cum inside of me. I was careful not to let him knot me, and he licked me clean after climbing off. I was in ecstasy. Then he jumped on me again. Before I could stop him, he buried that big cock in my ass.

I screamed at the sudden pain, but it quickly turned to lust filled pleasure, and I even thrust back, which was probably a mistake. In my lust and thrusting, I aided him in pushing his knot into me. It felt really good at first, but got bigger and we were stuck together. It felt great, and his hot sperm filled my bowels and gave me a sensation like I had never felt before. I guess you could call it a hot sperm enema. When he finished shooting in me, he tried to get off.

So there we were, butt to butt, stuck together. I must have looked very foolish. We were stuck that way for 20 or 30 minutes. He dragged me around a little bit. When he was shrunk enough, he pulled out and I swear there was a loud pop when he did, and cum ran down both my legs as I collapsed flat on the grass. Thankfully he did me the courtesy of cleaning me up again. I just laid there while he licked my thighs and ass clean with that magic tongue of his, and dozed off a bit.

I woke to him licking my face. I couldn't have been out for more than a few minutes. I rolled onto my back and let my hairy friend lick my front side clean too. I just laid there with my legs spread enjoying the sunshine on my bare body and his tongue lapping away at my crotch.

When he finished, I stood up as best as I could, and headed to my car with legs that felt quite rubbery. He followed me back to the car, where I put my coat on, and sat in the open door on the edge of the car seat with my legs spread. He didn't waste any time finding my crotch again, so I let him have his farewell licks, getting me off a couple more times in the process. He even licked my ass good when I spread my cheeks for him.

School was out for summer

2009-08-19T18:19:00.000-07:00

School was out for summer. I couldn't wait to get home  and just bask in the sun and do as little as possible.  I stripped out of my shoes and the basic white socks,  enjoying the feeling of the grass and dirt on my bare  soles. I still wore my plaid skirt and white blouse.  For some odd reason, I felt compelled to cut through  the woods to get home. Little did I know the trouble I  was in for.  There was a path that cut through the woods, strewed  with pine needles and dead leaves. They clung to my  bare feet as I made my way through the woods. Pretty  soon I came to a creek. Usually, there is a bit of a  current, but today, it is calm and I can see my  reflection perfectly. I look in the water as if it were  a mirror and pull my long dirty blonde hair up into a  ponytail.   I'm starting to sweat, and the perfect outline of my  perky d cup breasts and nipples are evident through my  thin white blouse. "fuck!" I hadn't worn a bra on  purpose, but I hadn't counted on this. I felt  practically naked. Yeah. I was hot shit for an eighteen  year old. And I flaunted it every chance I got. But mom  couldn't see me like this.  I knelt down and took my backsack off and peeked  inside. Usually I keep an extra set of gym clothes with  me. "Shit!" Not today.  Something rustled in the brush behind me. Startled, I  fumbled with the pack and dropped it. A dog; a mangy  dirty mutt came forth, panting. I held out my hand for  him to smell. He growled, sniffing the air. I lowered  my head and tried to remain calm.   More rustling in the brush. Three more dogs came out.  They looked malnourished. Perhaps they were wild dogs?  I didn't know and at the time, didn't care.   As I watched the one growling in front of me, another;  a scraggly german shepherd grabbed my ponytail, yanking  my head back. I lost my balance and fell backwards. The  dog released as another bit my thigh, tugging the plaid  skirt. I threw my hands up to protect my face.   Suddenly, the one growling prodded my thigh with his  cold nose, sniffing. I shivered, tears in my eyes. His  long raspy tongue snaked out and across my cotton  panties. I could feel his tongue probing my vagina. I  tried to close my legs, but a quick nip and I knew not  to mess with him. I began to cry. Another nip and his  teeth caught in the fabric.   He was getting aggravated, and foolishly, I thought  perhaps if I tossed them aside, they would be more  interested in them. I rolled them cautiously down my  thighs and over my ankles. The dog followed them as I  took them off and as I tossed them as far as I could, I  rolled over onto my knees, attempting to scurry off.  Big Mistake!  The shepherd was on my back, teeth clamped on my  ponytail as his weight was on my back. He was tugging,  pulling my head back. Wait... He was hunching, humping  against my exposed ass as my skirt rode up around my  waist. Something warm and moist; rubbery feeling  touched my thigh. I dared tug my head forth, and looked  back between my legs. "Oh God NO!" I began to weep now,  shaking uncontrollably as the full scope of what was  happening dawned on me.  He humped against me, his huge weight pinning me. I was  sweating profusely now. His powerful forepaws wrapped  tight around my tiny waist and he fucked hard against  me. His pointy red cock was so warm, I could feel it  poking, but not finding a hole. I tried to move,  wiggling my ass, to avoid him. But he seemed to catch  on. He went still, readjusting himself on his hind  legs, still with his forepaws wrapped around me.   He moved forward, causing me to tilt on my hands, ass  raised a little more, bare feet in the air behind me.  And suddenly, he slipped inside me, and simultaneously  began fucking me, pistoning in and out. It felt like a  fiery hot poker. I didn't care who came now, and I  screamed.   It grew larger inside me, I could feel it swelling  stretching my tight cunny. I began to cry, sobbing  hysterically, my own body began to respond. This seemed  to upset me worse. I zoned out. I remember feeling pine  needles on my legs, and I rested my head on my arms.   I remember seeing the other dogs, and could not help  but look between their legs; their cocks emerging from  their sheathes. Red, pointy cocks, twitching as if in  anticipation. I tried to think of something else.  Anything. But I could feel it building in me. My hips  arched, involuntarily rolling, bucking back to meet his  jackhammer thrusts. My toes curled in the air, my cunny  muscles clasping, tightening around him. Squeezing. I  bit my lip and closed my eyes.   Something new. Weird. I could feel something new now,  swelling against me. The shepherd fucks me harder.  "OHHH!!" Now, it's in me. Whatever it is, it's swelling  in me, stretching me further. This brings my clit right  up against his cock and suddenly I'm shaking, racked  with a series of orgasms. "Be somewhere else" I tell  myself, not wanting to admit how good it feels.  Suddenly, like a firehose, he explodes inside me. It's  so warm! I lower my head moaning as I cum again. My  vision blurs.  I can feel his cock twitch, sending more spurts of cum  deep inside me. I scream again. He hops off my back but  he's still in me. He turns around, hind leg turning  over my ass as he turns ass to me. but he's still in  me. He drags me backwards by his cock still lodged  inside me. This hurts and I began to cry again. Another  dog laps at my underarm nipping at my blouse. He licks  the sweat from my skin. God. They reek.   The dog inside me slips out, and I tuck my feet under  my ass as warm doggy cum flows from me down my thighs,  some dripping onto my soles. My cunny hurts. I don't  think I can move. I can feel the cum so warm, sloshing  around inside me.  The mutt comes forth and leaps onto my back. "NO!" I  cry out, but it's too late. He slips inside me easily,  pounding away. my stomach hurts. Each thrust, more cum  leaks out and down my thighs. God they stink.   I'm crying, it hurts so bad and still, feels so  wonderful. He slips out, still humping. I lick my hand  and reach back under me and grasp him. He fucks my hand  his juices splashing onto my belly and over my bald  shaven pussy. He goes still exploding in massive spurts  on my skin, on my blouse, and some splashes onto my  cheek.   The thought dances around in my mind but I don't dare  taste it. Eeww!   And then, he too is off me. I roll onto my back. My  cunny aches. Two more dogs. I grasp one by his hairy  sheathe, stroking him. I can't afford any more abuse on  my battered cunny. The other is at my feet licking the  sticky dog cum off my soles.   "They're dogs. It's their nature. They don't know  better." I tell myself. As I stroke the scraggly mutt  left over, I rub the underbelly of the fourth dog with  my bare foot. He humps back against my soft sole.   Before I even think it, I extend the tip of my tongue  and lick the tip of the mutt's cock. Not bad. Kind of  coppery tasting. A bit nutty. If that makes sense. I  lose all cares, as I begin deep-throating the massive  cock in my mouth. I continue jerking him with my hands.  The other dog lets out a whine, and suddenly warm jets  of dog cum flood up my leg. Still cumming, he  completely covers my small foot in warm sticky goo.  The final dog continues fucking my face, without  warning, suddenly he too explodes. With such force it  goes up my nose and I gag. His cock twitches, cumming  all over the front of my shirt and on my wrinkled  skirt.  The last one licks my face, and just like that, they  are all gone. I lie there a while. I try and take in  what's happened. It's both fascinating and disturbing  for me. I gather my strength, clean myself off in the  water, and continue home. I look and smell horrible.  Wet dog. Sweat. The thick musky smell of sex. I walk  without further cares. Dog cum leaks down my thighs.   I walk through the garden gate of my backyard. I'm at  the back door. Mom's cooking. She doesn't even turn to  look at me. That's good. "How was your day,  sweetheart?"

cynn for dinner

2009-07-20T17:24:00.000-07:00

cynn's twat was dripping with wet excitement, as she  pounded up the stairs to her apartment.  Her heart thudded in her chest, seeming to cause her  large round 36 dd breasts to almost enlarge and swell  with her heavy panting.  She was so hot. So hot to have a cock between her legs.  Oh, how she needed a good fucking!  And it was waiting for her on the other side of that  door. Her hands trembled as she slowly unlocked the  front door. She had been waiting for this moment for so  long. Two weeks she'd been gone, and all she'd had to  satisfy her was her finger-fucking sessions in her  hotel room. But all she thought about during those long  drawn out masturbatory sessions, was having her 3 year  old pet Labrador's cock buried up to the hilt in her  cunt banging her senseless until she had orgasm after  orgasm.   She loved her pet dog Rover. She loved the way his  tongue felt on her clit as he brought her to climax  after climax, and just calmly kept licking her twat  until she thought she couldn't have another orgasm. She  loved feeding him her pussy, and her cunt cream for  dessert. He always was such a good dog and ate her wet  twat so good.   Now, after two weeks she wanted to give herself to him  in the most sexual way. Her vagina was churning with  sex juices in anticipation of her animal lover's tongue  down there licking her horny little twat in to orgasm  after orgasm. She turned the key in the lock and  stepped inside. She shut the door behind her and locked  it quickly.  He must have smelled her soaking wet sex through her  panties, because he came running up to her with his  nose thrust out sniffing the air. "Alright, alright,  you little panty sniffer, I know you want it. So come  taste me. Get a taste of your mistress's twat then give  me your load."   She didn't have to say more. Before the words were even  all out of her mouth, his nose was buried under her  dress sniffing; and his long wet tongue had already  found the moistness in the crotch of her panties. "Ooh,  oh yeah, boy, that's a good dog, eat me; eat my pussy.  Ohoooo, oh, uh, huh, huh, good dog!" she cried as she  felt his tongue begin to lap at her clit through her  panties.   She spread her legs wider to allow him more access to  her hungry cunt. cynn leaned her back against the  door and watched her twat being eaten out by her well  trained lover. "Uumph, umm, uh, huh, oh yeah, that's it  boy, keep licking my clit pleasuring pussy, for me;  it's gonna cream for you," she moaned to the mutt  lapping at her cunt.   He just kept merrily licking away at her engorged clit  and swollen lips through her lacy panties. She began to  shriek as her first bestiality induced orgasm in over  two weeks began to build in her feminine depths. She  could feel her cunt muscles begin to contract and spasm  as her love juices started to seep through her soaked  panties.   "Oh yeah, good boy keep, keep eating me," she shrieked,  now oblivious to everything else going on outside the  door.   The only thing that mattered at that moment was her pet  dog's tongue buried in her pussy lapping up his nasty  mistress's creamy dessert. Let everything else go. She  needed this orgasm. As her pussy spasmed violently she  screamed with passion, "Yes, keep eating me you good  doggy!"   His tongue swiped up and down, up and down just like a  windshield wiper licking up the rain as it fell in  torrents from her juiced up honey hole. "Oh yeah, lover  lick me, lick me good," she cried. When her inflamed  snatch finally began to stop spasming, she gently urged  Rover to give her cunt a break long enough for her to  get her panties off, and to get in to position on the  couch so that he could eat all of her cunt, and enjoy  the full flavor.   He knew what to do. As soon as she positioned herself  on the edge of the couch with her pussy and engorged  clitty exposed to the open air, she slapped her leg,  and then spread her cunt lips apart; he trotted over  and continued his merciless assault on her clitoris.   "Yeah! Yeah! Yes, ooeeee lick me!" she moaned as the  tingling in her clit began to trigger another climax.  She began to pry her cunt lips apart trying to feed the  mutt more of her over heated twat.   "Drink my juices, drink my sex juices you horny animal.  I'm your slut, drink my honey," she shrieked open  mouthed as her next orgasm rocked the vary foundations  of her femininity.   Then as his tongue lapped at her vagina, and thrust  inside her she lost it, in another mind blowing orgasm.  As her pussy spasmed on the dog's tongue buried in her  cunt, she saw his big cock. "Is that for me?" she asked  looking down at where he was still nuzzling her twat  with his tongue. "You wanna fuck me boy?" she said  throatily, as she began scratching him behind the ears  wile he was still eating her twat.  He looked up at her like he wanted something from her.  Of course, she thought he wants me to be his slut!  "Okay, let's go boy," she said and snapped her fingers.   He gave her clit one more lick and then went trotting  off to the bedroom to wait for her. She made sure the  front door was locked, it wouldn't do for her to get  caught having intercourse with her pet. She then  stripped off her white dress, and white lace braw. She  wasn't a bad looking lady, she could have had her share  of guys, and she had.  There was the next door neighbor's husband, the mail  man, the paper boy, and even her own brother last year.  She'd fucked and sucked them all and still she  preferred bestiality to it all. She was a beauty  however, with long fire red hair, and big green eyes.  She had full red lips, and long creamy tanned legs. She  had a nice round ass, and a delicious pussy which she  had the luck and talent to be able to lick.   She loved to perform cunnilingus on herself, but she  liked it better when the dogs performed cunnilingus on  her. She had the neighborhood dogs trained, so well  that when she would walk by, all they had to do was  follow the scent of her pussy to a nearby alley where  she'd be waiting panties around her ankles ready to  give each dog a taste of her twat, or a turn inside her  creamy cunt. Plainly put cynn just loved committing  bestiality.   All these thoughts were in her head as she came over to  the bed. She always kept this spare bedroom ready, with  all her equipment for her long sex sessions with her  dogs. She climbed on the bed and got up on all fours.  She placed her hands and feet in the restraints that  would place her body at just the right angle to make  the insertion of his doggy prick easy once he mounted  her. She had him trained well.   The minute her hands and ankles were restrained, and  her legs spread on all fours, he hopped on the bed and  mounted her from behind. His cock slid almost at once  in to her moist twat gliding past her cunt lips and  sheathing itself in her silky depths. "Oh yes," she  moaned throatily as she felt him slide inside her all  the way.   He began pulling out until his cock head was the only  part left inside the entrance to her vagina, and  thrusting deep inside her at a rapid pace. She writhed  on the bed in total sexual pleasure, as his cock rammed  in to her again and again. She was in rapture screwing  the dog. "Fuck me! Fuck me! Oh yeah, fuck that twat  boy!" she screamed in to the pillow as she felt thrust  after thrust from his animal cock ram her tightening  and spasming vagina.   She was completely mindless, as she took his thrusts,  unable to do more than push her hips back to meet his  thrusting. She would thrust forward as she thrust back  on his cock, then they would slide until his doggy cock  was just touching her vaginal entrance. Then she would  impale herself on his huge fuck rod. she did this for a  while with him until she felt his knot slam in to her  vagina and stick fast just inside the entrance to her  vagina.   "Yes, yes, that's it lover!!" she shrieked. "Fill me up  with your doggy cum!" She whimpered as she felt his  cock begin pistoning in and out of the entrance to her  womb opening her cervix to receive his doggy semen.   With his knot buried inside her she knew there was no  turning back now. She had to let him cum in her. She  moaned and shrieked as the pain of her cervix being  stretched by his cock head pushing in to her womb shot  through her only to be replaced by the explosion of her  next and largest orgasm yet. She squealed as her pussy  spasmed around her lover's rod and he howled as she  felt a warm gush of liquid shoot deep in to her  feminine depths, and filling up her womb.   "Oh yeah boy that's a good dog, fill me up! Fill your  mistress's twat with your load of cum. Give me a whole  litter!" she cried.   Thank god, she thought she couldn't actually get  pregnant. But she loved saying it, it made her feel so  dirty. "Oh yeah I'm a nasty little slut, fill my cunt  up with your cum, so I can drink it out of my snatch!"  she moaned.   He complied immediately filling her vagina and womb  with more warm cream filling. He stayed knotted to her  for the next ten minutes then he gradually went soft.  He had serviced her good, and now she needed to get  cleaned up. She released the restraints holding her and  went in to the bathroom.   She clamped her legs together tight, to keep his doggy  cum inside her body until she could drink it. She  wasn't worried, what she didn't drink her womb would  soak up. She climbed in to the bathtub and propped her  legs up on the wall, and pulled her head down to her  pussy with her hands braced behind her head.   "Smile!" she said aloud. "You're gonna eat your  clitoris until your pussy explodes all over your face,  then you're gonna take a walk around the block and feed  your twat to the neighborhood dogs." 

New Bitch

2009-04-25T09:22:00.001-07:00

Cynn had finished a hard day of work, with thoughts of a warm, relaxing bath in her mind. She had put in two hours of overtime dealing with phone calls constantly going in her ear, so she just wanted the world to dissolve away.
Starting her car she breathed a small sigh as a small bit of tension was relieved. The drive to her apartment is a rather short trip from work, and since she worked late she missed most of the rush hour traffic, so she would be home in a blink.
As she was turning the corner she almost ran into another car that was coming out of a driveway. A day's worth of frustration vented as she shouted at the driver, "Hey watch where you're going, bitch!"
The driver returned a cold stare, but then melted to a smile as she gave Cynn a small nod. With a "pft" Cynn just drove on, forgetting the entire incident. With an overwhelming sense of relief she dumps herself onto her couch, just letting her purse droop down off her shoulder.
She hadn't even had three breathes-worth of relaxation when her door-bell rang. ‘Maybe they'll go away', she thinks, trying to ignore the caller. Again the bell rang, more insistent sounding. With a sigh Cynn finally got up and went to the door.
She was met with the same smile at her door as in the car she had thought was far forgotten. There wasn't a single movement from the stranger, yet Cynn felt a pair of clawed hands at her throat. Before she could even think to scream the breathe was squeezed out of her mouth.
Slowly walking in the woman stepped past Cynn as if she wasn't there. Looking around at the apartment, occasionally picking up the occasional item to gaze upon it, she finally walked back to her captive.
Cynn could barely breathe as the stranger's eyes moved directly into her view. The "fingers" loosened slightly, but the presence was still felt. She was thankful for the air but still could not speak as she felt a pair of fingers directly on her voice-box.
Those eyes. Cynn feared those eyes, more then the hands at her throat. They say the eyes are the windows to the soul, but Cynn couldn't see any soul in these eyes. Amusement at her predicament, at the use of power, but not a hint of mercy.
Then came the voice. It was a mixture of sweet song and an animal's growl.
"Well. You certainly have a mouth on you. Perhaps I should correct that, maybe remove it completely? No, I can do better then that. What was it you called me? A bitch? That's actually a wonderful idea. Remove your clothing."
A bit of anger and defiance arose in Cynn as she refused to move. The smile dissolved, the hands tightened, and the eyes moved closer.
"I can have those clothes torn off your body. But you will learn obedience. Your new ‘job' requires it. Now, do as I say."
The hands almost dropped Cynn to the floor, only a last remnant of stubbornness kept her legs under her. She kicked off her shoes to the side, then started to unzip her skirt.
"Faster".
The hands tightened, causing her to wince. She let the skirt drop as she began pushing the pantyhose down to the floor.
"Faster!"
Again the hands tightened, she could feel the veins in the fingers against her own. She tore at the panties, then ripped open the blouse, the sound of buttons dancing on the floor.
"Faster!"
She could barely breathe now as she tore at the bra, letting it fall. She couldn't even think now, not about her embarrassment at being forced to disrobe in front of a complete stranger, not about her fear of this woman. All that mattered to her was those eyes.
Cynn hung there limply as her body was inspected. The hands didn't yield even though she had complied, her breathing staying shallow as real fingers poked at her.
"Yes. Yes, I can work with this. I don't even have to exert much really, but it will be quite fun to watch."
The woman began to intone some language, nothing Cynn had ever heard. Her experience at work kept her exposed to all sorts of languages and accents, but she couldn't place what she was hearing now.
Cynn began to feel strange, a warmth that for some reason sent chills through her body. She looked down to see arms change, as if the skin had become liquid. Then her legs began to melt, causing her to lose balance. Thankfully the hands around her throat "dissolved", letting her drop to all fours.
Then to Cynn's horror she saw her fingers disappear into her palms, becoming remade into what looked like paws. Watching the same happen to her feet it finally dawned onto her what was happening: she was being turned into a dog.
Between her legs a tail began to form. Her nose started to extend as a snout was formed. She could feel her ears growing longer by the second. She tried to cry, but tears didn't form, only a "yelping" sound came from her now pronounced snout.
Cynn became confused though when she looked at the rest of her body. Only her arms and legs were changed, the rest of her body remained the same, although she could feel fur growing on her back.
The woman watched the entire process with the same smile that greeted Cynn at the door. She crouched down to look right into Cynn's eyes, with those eyes, causing Cynn to move back.
"Stay!", shouted the woman. Cynn suddenly felt she had to obey, and felt a pleasure in obeying. Her tongue, a rather long tongue, came out as she began to pant.
"Good dog. You can't teach an old dog new tricks, but you're not an old dog are you? You're my new bitch, aren't you?"
Cynn could only bark her affirmation. She was horrified at herself for feeling happy to be this woman's "bitch", but she couldn't think of what to do about it.
"So, how about we go for a walk? Come!"
The woman opened the door. An overwhelming fear and humiliation hit Cynn, she couldn't let anyone see her like this. Over the past few years she became friends with many of the other tenants. Besides, she couldn't let her win like this, she was still Cynn 4u.
The new owner had turned towards the door, expecting the new pet to follow. When she turned and saw the disobedience she became enraged.
"I said ‘Come'!", she sternly said, her hand extending outwards. A filament of light, similar to a spider's thread, flowed out of her palm and flew around Cynn's throat. The strand began to thicken, creating a black, leathery leash. A firm tug on the leash emphasized who was in control, yet Cynn still remained firm.
Cynn suddenly began to feel a pressure in her abdomen, realizing the choice was no longer her own.
"You can go right there if you want, I don't care, but you don't want me make you clean it up how I have in mind."
Cynn finally relented, hoping that it will be over soon. They both went down through the lobby, much to Cynn's embarrassment, then out to the back to the dog run. She was led back and forth in full view, then told to relieve herself. Thankfully Cynn lucked out and no one was around, probably dinner time.
The woman was relishing in her new bitch's humiliation. Even after Cynn was finished she led her back through the dog run, then back through the lobby. Just as they were about to go up the elevator one of the next-door tenants called to hold the elevator. Cynn winced as she saw one of her friends, Anne, come into the elevator.
Anne looked at the unknown woman with concern, not knowing if she was a new tenant. However the apartment manager doesn't allow anyone to move in, especially with a dog, without good references.
"Did you just move in?"
"Actually I am visiting, I'm taking care of the tenant in 202."
"Oh? I didn't know she had a dog, she didn't seem like the type to have one."
"And why do you believe that?"
"Well, I don't want to gossip, it's just that she didn't seem comfortable with my dog."
"Really? Well I can say that she's a changed woman, she'll be very receptive to your dog. May we come over and see?"
"Sure, I'm two doors down from her, when Cynn comes in just stop over."
Cynn became very confused, didn't she see her there? She was also finding it hard to follow some of the conversation, but after a while she just passed the time by panting and resting against her new owner's leg.
"I'm certain you'll see her very soon, I'm quite interested in your dog however if I may see."
"Well, I suppose that would be alright. You don't have to worry about Thor, he's big but he's gentle once he smells you."
Opening the door, Anne let them in. At the sound of the door being opened Thor came running up, stopping at his usual spot for his owner. He happily waited for his greeting, the wonderful rub on the head. Looking at the guest he started to growl a bit, mostly at the strange smelling woman. A quick "hush" by his owner didn't relax him. It wasn't until the strange smelling woman began to faintly growl under her breathe that he became at ease. Cynn ha heard the sound, hearing the owner say "I am accepted, you are relaxed, I am accepted, you are relaxed" over and over.
The hostess had gone into the kitchen to make coffee, bringing back a steaming cup to her guest. After asking the usual "cream and sugar" questions she finally sat down.
"So I never did get your name, mine's Anne."
"Yes, you may call me Daria. It's a name I used to be called a long time ago."
"Um, well, how long have you known Cynn?"
"Actually, I met her today."
Anne began to feel uneasy, thinking she misjudged this woman. "Perhaps you could tell me how you met her then."
"It was quite accidental, normally I wouldn't even consider it. However she annoyed me so I had to punish her."
This chilled Anne to the bone. Perhaps her friend was dead in her apartment. "What did you do to her? Where is she?"
"Actually, she's right here", she said, pointing to the dog sitting next to her. Anne looked on in disbelief as the dog suddenly faded, the image blurring slightly, then focused onto Cynn's current form. Anne slowly started to stand as it started to sink in, until she was told to "sit down" by her guest.
"You don't need to fear me, I will not harm you. I am a demon, but I am not a vengeful one. I have lived for too long to be that angry at you humans. I do have to admit over the years I have been creative in my punishments. I've been called many names for it, I was even set fire at the stake in Salem. Ah those Puritans."
"I did punish that old Vicar of course. I turned him into a sluttish woman and whored him out to the entire New England colonies. She's still around, I made her into a nymphomaniac porn star. Every night just before she falls asleep she remembers who she was. I think I'll keep her around for another hundred years or so."
"Today she became the exception", she said, stroking the dog's hair. "I could keep her like this for a day or the rest of her life, it does not matter to me. It does please me though to see her like this."
Cynn's tail started to wag noticeably at the attention, both physically and verbally. Anne watched, but found her gaze focused on the exposed crotch, which did not go unnoticed by the demon.
"Cynn, show us some tricks. Lie down." Cynn happily obeyed, lying down on the carpet. "Good girl, now roll over." Again Cynn obeyed, rolling once, then twice over. Right in the middle of the third roll-over Daria commanded, "Now stay." This caused Cynn to remain on her back, her legs up in the air. However the way that she was positioned Anne was looking directly into her pussy.
This also drew the attention of Thor. He came over and began sniffing at what he thought was a new smell. His tongue began to dart in and around the lips, finding that he enjoyed the taste.
Anne's breathing became short as her excitement grew. She didn't understand why she was feeling this way, her friend being transformed into a dog, her own dog eating her out, and still becoming aroused by it all. Her hand acted on its own, moving into her own pants for relief.
Daria smiled at the display she was receiving from Anne, her spells were working perfectly. Without drawing any attention to anyone she stood up and walked over to the couch where Anne sat, then softly sat next to her. Anne flushed with embarrassment as she was caught in such a compromising position. However instead of stopping she leaned over and kissed the she-demon, exploring her mouth with her own tongue. She was surprised to find that it was sweet, not acrid as she assumed.
Cynn was delirious with the pleasure she was receiving, yet she still knew in the back of her mind that this was still wrong. With each passing moment the thoughts seem to drift further away.
They broke their mutual kiss, then Daria ordered Cynn to sit up on all fours. Cynn obeyed, though with a slight tone of regret at the loss of the wonderful sensations. Daria made a motion with her fingers, causing Cynn to feel strange, yet aroused even more. Thor quickly noticed as he was having trouble waiting.
Anne looked puzzled, but began to realize what happened when Thor mounted his new mate. Daria confirmed her suspicion when she said, "Yes, I just made her a real ‘bitch in heat'. She'll never have puppies I'm afraid. But she will be on the regular schedule of a normal female dog."
Thor began to pump in earnest as Cynn instinctively accepted his administrations. The small part in her mind that was human, that before screamed for her freedom, became silenced in the raw pleasure she was receiving. She finally accepted that she was a bitch, that she would happily obey and draw pleasure from that obedience.
Daria looked at Anne's face, seeing the sheer lust that was growing before her. But there was something more. Her magiks only accentuated existing passions, it didn't create new ones. She realized that perhaps Anne had some hidden feelings toward Cynn.
"Do you want her?" was all she asked. Anne was snapped out of her excitement for a moment with that question. Her desires swirled before her, the emotions overpowering. However reality also swirled in the mix. She knew she couldn't refuse such a gift, especially from a demon. Besides, who better to care for Cynn? Still...
"I don't think I could take care of two dogs, and I love Thor, I can't get rid of him. However....what if Cynn could be my bitch when I want her to be, and still be normal enough to draw a paycheck?"
Daria's smile grew wide, almost wider then her cheeks could allow. "Very well, do you have a dog whistle?" Anne thought a moment, thinking back to the dog school days Thor went through. Looking through her desk drawer she found the whistle and handed it to Daria. For a moment it glowed in her hand, then faded.
"Here, only she will hear this. Wherever she may be each time you blow this she will change. However in either form she will remain completely loyal to you. My original spell is intact, anyone looking at her will view her as fully dog or fully human, not as this form."
The two dogs had continued their fevered sexual display, with Cynn orgasming several times. Finally Thor lurched forward, sending his seed deep inside his mate. Without any grand overture he simply withdrew and walked to the corner, licking himself for good measure.
Anne thanked the demon for the gift, removing her pants and panties to try that elongated tongue. As she began climbing towards her own orgasm, Daria started toward the door to leave.
"Oh, may I ask for one small favor?" Anne asked, quickly drawing close.
Cynn woke with a start. It was the same dream, the same she's been having for weeks. Every time she woke up something bothered her, but she couldn't place what it was. However the more awake she became the thoughts would fade.
She walked into the bathroom, the breeze from the open window giving her a quick chill against her naked body. A random thought asked when did she start sleeping naked, but that too faded as she washed her face in the sink. A few drops ran down her body, in between her breasts. She watched them race down, enjoying the look of her new nipple rings. She loved how the rings kept her nipples hard all the time.
All six of them.
A last remnant began to trouble her, but then she heard the whistle and began to run for the door, her tail wagging frantically. She knew she would beat Thor to the door this time.

Seduced

2009-02-21T09:59:00.000-08:00

Cynn watched the rain pour down outside her house in
the woods making the day dreary and boring. She was
getting used to this feeling since her auntie was
always away working her pets across country. The
only companion she had was Max her German Shepherd that
her auntie bought her for protection. Their nearest
neighbors were several miles down the road. So Cynn
would spend her days exercising and running with Max to
keep in shape.

Thank god they had satellite television otherwise she
would have gone crazy. Her auntie was gone sometimes
upwards of two weeks at a time and this was usually a
tough time for her. She loved her and they were good in
bed together. So when she was gone her sexual needs were
wanting. Many times she would masturbate and have
strong orgasms. But it wasn't the same as when her
aunties strapon fucked her deep and hard.

She often would look at her body in the bedrooms full
length mirror after a shower and admire her tight slim
body. She had deep blonde hair that flowed down beyond
her shoulders. Her breasts were pendulous and perky
with large areolas and thick long nipples that her
auntie loved to suck on. Her hands moved down over her
flat tummy appreciating the hard work she did in her
exercises to get it that way.

Finally she opened her legs a bit looking at her pussy.
It was shaved clean the way her auntie liked it. Her
vaginal lips protruded as did her swollen clit from its
hiding place. She turned to look at her ass and smiled.
It was what won her auntie over. Her ass was tight and
round and when she bent over it spread open to reveal
all her womanly assets. She looked incredible in a pair
of low cut tight jeans.

She heard a barking outside and knew that Max wanted to
come in the house. Throwing on a robe she went down and
into the kitchen and stopped. Max didn't want to come
in at all. Max had company. The neighbors female
Rottie. She was obviously in heat and Max was taking
advantage of the occasion. Cynn almost opened the
glass French-doors to call him in but hesitated knowing
what Max had in mind and out of curiosity waiting to
see what he would do. She didn't have long to wait. Max
sniffed the female's rear and licked out covering it
fully making the female stop in her tracks.

Cynn was excited watching this display of animal
passion and realized how voyeuristic she was. The robe
she had on was rubbing her nipples and making them
hard. The erotic feeling was quickly sent to her pussy
which was now getting quite wet. She looked and saw
Max's bright red cock begin to show from it's sheath as
he started to climb on the back of the female bitch.
She was shocked to see how large it was. As it grew she
saw the large knot behind the huge cock and then Max's
balls dangling.

Max wasted no time as he began to pump furiously
against the female trying to connect. So he did making
the female whine and bark in excitement. His cock
disappeared into her pussy fast and furious as he
fucked like a machine. Cynn's her breath short and
excited watched as her dog drove deeply into the female
until his knot slid in. When that happened they were
tied and he stopped fucking her. Cynn knew that he
was shooting his doggie cum inside her.

'Lucky bitch,' thought Cynn as she found her hand
rubbing her pussy as she watched. The dogs remained
like that for a few minutes and then Max finally pulled
out of her. Cynn feeling like a trespasser quickly
moved away from the glass doors. God she was being
crazy worrying about whether she was caught spying on
them as if they were people.

But what made her even more concerned was the way they
made her so hot and horny. She wasn't the type of
person who was into kinky sex especially animal sex. Oh
she heard of it alright, but she always made fun of
those that would do such a depraved thing. Yet here she
was getting turned on watching Max fuck a female dog.
Her pussy was very wet and she knew that masturbation
was eminent.

Scratching at the door made her leave her thoughts and
let Max inside.

"Well if it isn't Casanova. Got your pussy for the day
did you?"

Max wagged his tail not understanding his mistress but
knowing she was being kind. His cock was still
partially exposed and Cynn noticed it all wet and
sticky. She tried to take her eyes off it but kept
returning to it like a magnet.

"I suppose you want to eat now huh lover?"

She emptied a bag of dry dog food into a bowl and
placed it on the floor by Max who quickly dug into it.
His tail still wagging up a storm.

"Figures. All males are the same. Fuck, eat and sleep.
I suppose your ready to sleep next Max?"

Max looked up at her with his huge brown eyes and she
found herself spellbound by his look. Her pussy was
drenched and she knew that she had better do something
before she did something foolish. God what was she
thinking? What she needed was her auntie home to fuck
her proper. But she wasn't and all she had was her
fingers and... she let the thought go knowing how
dangerous it was to think it.

Her robe swayed open a bit showing her beautiful body
and she closed it quickly before Max then laughed at
her stupidity. God I'm thinking he's like a person who
would really care. One of the reasons she loved it up
in the country was the fact that she could go around
the house naked if she wanted to and nobody would know
it. Privacy was never an issue.

She watched Max gulp down the food and decided to take
advantage of her privacy and removed her robe. She was
stark naked and felt a freedom and sexiness she loved
to feel doing such bold moves like that. But here was
her dog Max looking at her now, his big brown soft eyes
taking her in making her feel... what? Like one of his
bitches? Like some hot little slut parading in front of
him? Getting him turned on... or herself turned on?

She laughed to herself for her wicked thoughts and went
into the living room to watch television. She sat on
the couch her naked body feeling all the contours and
fabric rub against her skin. God she was getting so
horny. As she changed the channel she put it on Pay Per
View and saw all the adult stations. She always liked
to read the funny titles but today they sounded good
and nasty. She found one that read 'Hot and ready girls
10' and chose it and bought it.

Soon the movie started and it began with two girls
sucking each other and Cynn moaned as she ran her
fingertips over her thick hard nipples. She needed this
badly. Wanted it so much. She watched the two young
girls licking each others pussies and wondered what it
would be like to do the same to another girl. That
thought made her spasm in orgasm and she felt her pussy
quiver and hot cum squirt from her. God she was so
horny. The movie progressed and showed a girl fucking
two shemales with equally big cocks. They double
penetrated her as she cried out in pleasure and Cynn
groaned from the sight of it. She wanted to be that
girl just for today. To fuck anything she wanted. Do
whatever she wanted. Her clit was huge as she rolled it
between her forefinger and thumb making her cream hot
and heavy.

Then she realized she could do whatever she wanted
since she had the place all to herself and the utmost
privacy. She spread her legs wider sliding her fingers
inside her pussy as she masturbated with renewed energy
knowing she could fuck any way she pleased. The thought
made her even hornier. The movie went on to show a
young girl masturbating with a huge dildo driving it
deeply into her pussy as she came hard.

Cynn watched her fascinated at what the girl could
take inside her and closed her eyes imagining doing the
same as she slid her fingers deep inside her pussy. Her
legs went back further as she fucked herself hard. She
felt her pussy tighten around her fingers and soon she
cried out as she shuttered in orgasm. Hot juices flowed
from her cunt. Just as she was about to dip her fingers
back into her pussy she felt something lick her.
Quickly she opened her eyes to see Max between her open
legs and his tongue swiping her open pussy again.

It felt like an electric current going through her
sending erotic pulses through every part of her. God
she needed to stop Max immediately and herself from
going any further before it was too late. She was about
to close her legs when Max moved up onto the couch his
front paws on either side of her and his body resting
against hers. His large head was inches from hers and
she looked into his eyes again. They were deep brown
and so huge.

She felt herself swimming in them as he pushed against
her his furry hot body pressed tightly on hers with his
sheath rubbing on her thighs. He licked out catching
her face in a loving kiss and she closed her eyes
feeling the hot tongue. She shivered in excitement
knowing that what he wanted was so wrong, so taboo. He
wanted to fuck her, take her like one of his bitches.
Her mind kept telling her to get up and stop this
depraved act but her body was so sexually aroused that
it would be like trying to stop a train on a dime at
full speed.

She felt his sheath rubbing against her leg, her inner
thigh and on her pussy making her groan. She knew what
it held, what it promised. He licked out again catching
her lips, her mouth and she moaned as she knew it was
his kiss. She reached up holding his head between her
hands and placed a kiss on his mouth. He reciprocated
by sending his long doggie tongue inside her hot mouth.
She moaned again feeling it twist inside her mouth with
her tongue in a fevered kiss.

'You must stop this Cynn' she thought as he continued
to drive his tongue into her waiting mouth. But she
couldn't, wouldn't stop it. Her body was so desirous of
this mating that she began to move her body up to rub
against his making his sheath move over her clit. His
head bend lower licking her extended nipple making her
cry out happily with the connection. He licked it over
and over. Soon his cock began to emerge from it's
sheath long and red and wet. More and more showed
itself to her delight till at least eight inches
protruded from him and then his large knot followed.
Her pussy was inches away from it and it was open and
ready. She reached down and grasped his cock making him
begin pumping her hand as she guided it to her cunt.

The mere thought of what she was about to do made her
quiver in fear and excitement over their mating
together. She was about to let Max, a dog, fuck her
like a lover. She closed her eyes and let him slip
inside her. He immediately began to hump her hard and
fast driving his spear like cock deep inside her. She
grunted from the length of it since it was bigger than
her aunties strapon but it slid nicely inside her wet open
pussy and she loved the way it stretched her cuntal
muscles with each thrust.

"Oh god Max! Ughh! Ohhh!" She cried out in orgasm
feeling her body shake and quiver and her hot juices
flow around his driving cock. She began to fuck him
back moving her ass upwards to meet his every thrust.
Soon his knot pushed against her pussy trying to get
inside her and she could feel it stretching her with
each slam of his furry body.

She opened her legs wider her clit swollen and so
sensitive she knew that his knot would finally enter
her. It did. He pushed and pushed until she felt it
slide past her cuntal opening and widen her beyond her
wildest dreams. He stopped moving and then she felt it.
His cock expanded and soon his cum shot out in streams
of hot lava filling her cunt and making her cum so hard
she thought she would faint from the joy it gave her.

Over and over she felt his cum hit her cervix as if he
were pissing inside her. It felt so good. He kissed her
again his tongue inside her mouth. Her eyes were like
lust filled slits now as she kissed back while his cock
remained buried inside her pussy. They stayed like that
for at least fifteen minutes then he pulled away and
she felt the hot cum pour from her cunt like a river.

She closed her eyes and smiled knowing that she just
performed a sexual act with her dog Max. Something so
taboo. But she loved it. Her pussy was gaping open and
red and swollen. It was also wet from their lovemaking.
Max stared at her lovingly. She looked at him the same
way. She would now have a better use for Max in the
future.

She now had a new lover.

Cynn in the Shadow

2009-01-11T12:22:00.000-08:00

Becky had only known Cynn for less than a year. She  had moved to Santa Fe to be with her Aunt. Now as she peered through the kitchen  window she was stunned to see Cynn's slim form  reaching for a glass on a high shelf. Her legs tanned  in the desert sun long and stretched out on her  tiptoes, pulling her shorts up higher and tighter  between them. Her shirt raising up to reveal a small  tattoo in the small of Cynn's back, just above her  butt.   Becky couldn't see clearly what it was, although it  appeared to be a paw print shape surrounded by tribal  bands. Becky admired her cousin's body often as she  grew to know her. Cynn was 6 years her junior and fresman at the University.   What had stunned Becky was that as Cynn reached for  the high shelf, she was surprised to see Cynn's dog  Shadow come up behind Cynn and put his nose right up  between Cynn's legs. The look on Cynn's face as his  cold nose touched her there was of shock, she seemed to  lower herself down onto his nose before she pushed him  away from where she was at the counter.   Cynn's flushed look made Becky wonder what Shadow had  been able to smell so tight between her cousins thighs,  as she thought of this a deliciously naughty tingle  stole through her body making her nipples harden with  desire.  Cynn loved her aunt's parties. There was always too  much drinking and some sort of family scene.  Sent to the kitchen to get more of the "company  crystal" she didn't even notice Shadow, living up to  his name follow her into the kitchen. Shadow had been  with her since he was a pup. He was always with her  except when she was at school. At three years old he  had developed into an imposing husky. His one blue eye  like arctic crystal complimented his other eye, which  was green as northern pines.  Cynn reached for the highest shelf not feeling the  eyes upon her, fingers tracing the bases of the fluted  glasses she cursed not getting a chair. Then she felt  it, the cold furry nose press between her thighs to her  very crotch. His warm breath caressing her thighs as he  tried to smell her down there. Cynn slowly lowered  herself down away from the high shelf, feeling that  Shadows nose never left the very inner cleft between  her legs.   Shadow had become more and more interested in her scent  lately, Cynn wondered if perhaps he needed to be  neutered to control his behavior. Cynn pushed his  head away from her behind as soon as she was sure she  wouldn't fall down. Gripping the counter she felt a  flush of embarrassment come over her as she could still  feel his breath through her shorts.  Cynn turned to see Shadow sitting in the doorway,  looking back at her, his head slightly tilted making  her smile despite of what he had done.  "What am I going to do with you?" she asked as she  passed him in the hallway running her hand over his  head affectionately. "You are really getting to be too  much you know"  Just the other day she had been surprised for the first  time by his attention. Cynn remembered how she had  dropped her cell phone behind the computer, and as she  crawled under to get it out she exposed her derriere to  the room, not knowing that Shadow had wandered in to  see what the noises were in her room. Shadow had spied  Cynn's legs and panty-covered rear sticking out from  under the desk and had gone to investigate.   In Shadows eyes Cynn's delicious rear presented  itself to him as something in his carnal nature. He  moved closer slowly, eyeing the way she moved before  his eyes, sensing her scent he didn't hesitate as  Cynn's bottom moved up and down. He pressed his nose  into the source of her scent, inhaling her feminine  musk deeply, feeling it in his loins not knowing for  sure why it stirred him this way as he had never been  exposed to another dog in heat.   He was immediately frustrated by the thin fabric of  Cynn's panties being so close but yet still denied  the very source of her alluring scent. In a split  second his nose was filled with feminine musk filling  him with desire, his frustrations started to turn to  rage at not being able to get what he wanted, but then  Cynn's sudden shriek scared him back away from her  several steps.   Cynn jumped and shrieked as the feeling of a cold  nose hit her inner thighs, pushing between them against  the thin fabric of her panties, she still had a bump on  her head from hitting the underside of her desk.  Thankfully, Cynn thought, he hadn't been more  determined as she thought about how vulnerable she had  been at that moment as his hot breath ran over her  mound.  As noises from the party carried her thoughts away from  Shadows attention, Cynn moved through the house back  to the gathering, And true to fashion, Shadow followed  right behind her, perhaps more for the ways the very  smell of her intoxicated his senses than their constant  companionship. He stayed closer than ever, waiting for  the opportunity to present itself again.  Later that night after the party and back in her own  home Cynn prepared for bed. Thoughts of the day and  Shadows part in it far from her mind. She got out of  her party clothes and got ready for a shower. ever  under Shadows gaze. Turning the water on and letting  her robe open, Shadows eyes looked up her smooth skin  with interest.  The curves of her breasts hanging forward, the brown  nipples at the very tips. And lower the soft turn of  her abs rolled down towards a bare cleft, the darker  skin of her outer labia in contrast with her delicate  golden tan. Cynn glanced in the mirror as she hung  her robe on the hook; her own blue eyes sparkled back  beneath shoulder length blonde hair. Her small but firm  breasts rising to small brown nipples met her gaze; she  stepped into the water and pulled the curtain closed.  Letting the hot water roll over her skin relaxed  Cynn, the room quickly filled with steam as she  slowly lathered her hair up and began to caress her  skin with a body wash. As she leaned back to rinse her  hair her hands rose over her breasts feeling the  nipples harden under her touch, as if by instinct she  rolled her own nipples between her fingers enjoying the  soaps slippery feel on her skin. Momentarily lost in  the feel of hot water and her own hands Cynn knew but  didn't do anything for the growing feeling between her  legs.  Outside the door Shadow waited patiently as the smells  of soap filled the room, but then his keen sense of  smell detected Cynn's musky scent. Not knowing why it  affected him this way, his body began to be overpowered  by the scent of his master's musk,  Cynn's fingers toyed with her hardened nipples as the  steaming water cascaded over her body.  She lowered one hand to cup her smooth mound; the  swollen lips of her now excited pussy filled her hand.  Slowly slipping a finger between her lips she felt her  juices run over her hand coating her finger. One hand  teasing her nipples and one hand teasing her mound  Cynn leaned back against the shower wall slowly  pumping her hips to her fingers rhythm.  Shadow licked his lips expectantly as the scent of  Cynn's heat filled his mind. Slowly growing, the  pinkish tip of his cock crept out of the furry sheath  beneath his body. Shifting his weight from side to side  he waited expectantly for her to return.  Digging her fingers deep Cynn's head rolled back as  her orgasm overtook her, tugging at erect nipples she  rode out the waves of pleasure, feeling the water  cleansing her skin again. Slowly reaching over to shut  off the water and pull back the curtain, Cynn exited  the shower, reaching for a towel. Looking up at the  doorway she saw Shadow sitting they're wagging his tail  and looking silly.   She smiled and said, "Well, I hope you haven't been  there very long." Thinking of how she had enjoyed her  shower, but knowing he most likely had heard  everything. Shadow just looked up into her eyes as she  wrapped herself in the towel, drying her hair, and  wagged his tail excitedly." Silly boy" she said as she  walked into her room and sat on the bed, still drying  her hair.  " I just got cleaned up, I don't want to play right  now."  Play was one of the words Shadow knew, we wasn't sure  what she meant by play right now. The smell of her  heated musk was now so close he just couldn't calm  down. He watched closely as Cynn continued to dry  off, seeing her body slowly revealed. His nose held his  attention to where she sat on the bed, her thighs  slightly apart showing him the lips of her pussy. He  moved closer to the bed, wanting to again find the  source of her scent. Her thighs parted a little more as  she moved unaware of how close he was now.  His nose was mere inches from her mound, the fresh  scent of her heat pulled him closer.  Just as Cynn felt his whiskers on her skin, his  tongue curled out and over the swollen lips of her  naked labia. Shadows nose was filled with her heat as  his tongue pushed between her lips exposing her still  juicy pussy.  Cynn hadn't even realized Shadow had come into her  room as she was toweling off on the edge of her bed.  Then as suddenly as she sensed he was there with her,  she felt Shadows tongue push over her mound and between  her lips where so recently her fingers had been.  Shocked at this most intimate contact, Cynn tried to  gasp out a sharp "Shadow!!.." as she felt his tongue  again push into her pussy. What came out instead  sounded more like,  "What.... Shadohhhhh...."  Shadows tongue flattened against her wet lips, slipping  between them lapping her sweet juices like a long piece  of warm velvet sandpaper. No turning back now for  Shadow as he had discovered the source of the  intoxicating musk and was trying to drink all of it. He  lapped quickly at his master's body as he felt her body  reacting.  Cynn dropped the towel as she put her hands on top of  Shadows head between her legs, thinking to push him  away. The touch of Shadows tongue on her pussy rapidly  had the effect of reviving her earlier arousal,  unwillingly she felt herself growing wetter and wetter.  Pushing hard against Shadows head she managed to say,  "Oh god, Shadow no..... please nooo...don't dooo  that..."  Instead of pushing him away Cynn found that Shadow  pushed against her arms, causing her to roll slightly  backwards pushing her hips up and into Shadows mouth.  Feeling her hands on him Shadow drove his tongue deeper  inside of Cynn's pussy, drawing out her juicy heat.  Cynn felt herself rolling backwards onto her bed, she  tried to steady her self by holding onto Shadows  collar, but instead caused him to be pulled tighter  against her as she fell back onto the bed. She felt  Shadow between her legs, as she lay naked upon her bed.  As Shadows tongue continued to slip between her folds  and her wetness now flowed out for him, Cynn  continued her protests even as she found herself open  her legs wider to allow Shadow between them.  "Ohh god Sshhadooww... wwhhatttt... mmmm... pleeeasee  nooooo...."  Now fully between Cynn's legs, Shadow eagerly  continued to lap at her juicy pussy, his tongue slick  with her juices. Unseen by Cynn, Shadows pinkish cock  continued to grow out of the furry sheath under his  belly. Initially it was slender and small, but as his  excitement for Cynn's heat grew, it was becoming  swollen and darker red.  "Ooohhh godddd... mmmm.... Shadow.... your tongue...  mmm..."  Cynn ignored the obscenity of her actions as she  began to hump her pussy at Shadows tongue, caressing  her breasts finding her nipples excited and hard, she  pinched and pulled at her hardened points. Shadow  became aware of his growing need hanging below him, not  knowing how to satisfy his new desires.  He continued to lash Cynn's wetness with his tongue,  lapping from bottom to top, as his tongue grazed over  her swollen clit, Cynn groaned loudly and scooted  back farther onto the bed, making Shadow follow her by  putting his front paws up on the bed.  "OH GOD SHADOW!" She moaned as his tongue teased over  her clit wanting to feel more but unable to take the  stimulation she scooted back from his tongue, as he  followed her onto the bed.  "Shadoww... shhadoww... oooh," Cynn moaned as now as  he joined her on her bed loving and licking her  nakedness, feeding and drinking in her juicy heat.  Cynn wanted now only to orgasm, and opening her eyes  she looked into Shadows eyes close to hers as he stood  over her on her bed.  "Make me cum Shadow " she pleaded to his eyes as he  stood there, she touched his head trying to lower it to  between her open thighs again. But he wouldn't budge an  inch, "Pleeeaasee...." she pleaded  Her eyes traveled back over his body, finally seeing  his swollen red cock hanging down, slick with  excitement. It was huge, maybe 9 or 10 inches long and  at least 2 inches thick.   "OH My Gawd!" Cynn said in surprise as a drop of  clear liquid dripped from Shadows cock onto her skin.  "Ohhh god nooo, no shadow noooo...." she said as she  tried to scoot back on her bed, with her back to the  wall, she couldn't get away backwards. Cynn rolled to  her left side trying to ease out from under Shadow and  off the bed, but as she did so she felt Shadow suddenly  on top of her, his front legs gripping her waist  tightly and his haunches humping and searching for her  wet heat.  "Ohhhh god no no no Shadow!" she cried as she felt what  could only be the tip of his cock poking and prodding  her thighs and butt.  "Noooo Shhadowww!!!!" she cried.  Shadow wasn't sure what Cynn's heat meant to his  body, other than he had to have her. He stood over her  nakedness his swollen need hanging down dripping the  first clear drops of lube. Cynn's eyes widened at the  sight of his cock, she tried to scoot back from him and  as she turned to the side, the sight of her delicious  rear presented itself to Shadow. As if by instinct he  lunged on top of Cynn, his front paws gripped her  waist tightly, pulling her back to him. He humped his  cock at her wildly trying to have her the way his  instincts drove him too.  Still trying to scoot away from him Cynn rolled all  the way over onto her stomach. Now she could feel  Shadows cock slipping wetly between her ass cheeks as  he sought her opening. Cynn jumped as the tip stabbed  her tight anus briefly.  "Ohhh god no shadow," she pleaded as his insistent  thrusts continued.  Thinking he had found her entrance Shadow pushed hard  but slid past Cynn's tight brown anus and glided over  her still swollen mound.  Cynn put her hands back underneath them both to keep  him from getting his cock in her, as she did she raised  her butt higher against his belly and laid her head on  the sheets, looking back under her she saw Shadows  pointed cock shiny with her juices slide between her  legs, The size and shape of his cock kept her attention  as she unwittingly raised her butt higher and helped  his alignment.  Shadow felt her butt raise against his belly, he took  this as her acceptance and slid in against her wetness,  the tip slipping between her swollen folds he pushed,  finally finding her tunnel. Cynn watched as the tip  slid between her lips feeling its raw heat against her  own skin. She groaned knowing it was inevitable now  that he would take her as his bitch with his cock.  Shadow hunched forward in the animalistic delight of  mounting his bitch in heat, his swollen red cock  pushing deep into Cynn's wet pussy, her light skin in  contrast surrounding his dark red cock. Before she  could adjust to him, he slid in and out again, rapidly  beginning to fuck her.  Cynn pushed back against Shadow his cock driving into  her hot pussy. The strange shape was filling her and  teasing her depths as more and more of it worked inside  her.   As Shadow stood over her, his hips driving his cock  deep within her, Cynn began to give herself to him;  she humped her ass at his driving cock as they rapidly  fucked on her bed.  "OH GOD, FUCK ME! FUCK ME!" she screamed as the full  length of dog cock filled her pussy. The furry sack of  his balls rubbed her ass every time he drove into her.   Shadow proudly stuffed Cynn's pussy with his cock,  feeling her respond under him. Her humping back to his  thrusts assured him that she was in heat. Shadow felt  strange stirrings in his loins as he fucked his bitch.  Cynn could feel a swelling in Shadows cock begin to  slip in and out of her, growing larger and larger with  every thrust. Stretching her lips apart he continued to  thrust eagerly into her.  The growing stimulation had Cynn starting to cum, her  ass wildly humping back on his big cock. Moaning and  writhing her body covered in sweat as Shadows body was  against hers. Suddenly Cynn felt the swelling rubbing  her outer lips as it was to big too fit now. This drove  her wild and she started cumming hard against him.  Shadow pushed and pushed against Cynn now, trying to  get himself all in.  As Cynn came on Shadows cock, her fluids flowed out  over his swollen knot, and with a desperate push,  Shadow found himself tied to his bitch, her tight pussy  fully filled with his cock.  "Aaaaiiiiieeeee!" The sudden pressure of Shadows knot  being pushed inside her had Cynn biting the pillow as  her orgasm peaked, then she felt him twitch inside her  suddenly geysering a scalding fluid into her womb. Jet  after Jet coursed through his cock filling her pussy  with cum. Cynn almost passed out feeling him orgasm  inside her, oblivious to the obscenity they presented  as the young blonde submitted to the bestial desires of  her canine lover, she tried to pull away from him as he  was done now, or so she thought.  She felt the swollen ball of his knot firmly wedged  inside her pussy. Locking the milky flood of his cum   into her womb. The pulsing of his cock was keeping her  close to cumming again. She started to rock back and  forth trying to get free, his knot stretching and  caressing her pussy. Within minutes she felt a sudden  tug as his swelling went down enough for them to  separate. Shadows cock slid out of Cynn's pussy still  red and shining with their cum now. Shadow got down off  the bed and left the room, leaving Cynn lying on the  bed sweaty and with his cum starting to run out of her  freshly fucked pussy.  Cynn laid there on her stomach, her mind spinning  from what had just happened. She could feel the pool of  cum on the sheets between her thighs. Her pussy still  throbbed from being stretched by Shadows knot. The room  smelled heavy of sweat and sex. Even now she couldn't  believe what she had just done, or rather what had  happened to her. She didn't think she had ever done  anything to draw this type of attention from Shadow.  Getting up off of her bed, Cynn looked down at the  large wet stain where she had been laying; its center  was still a milky white pool. She could feel fluids run  down her thighs standing there, she needed another  shower. Walking over to the bathroom door, still naked,  she could see Shadow laying in the living room, his  long tongue sliding over his own cock, cleaning himself  of their sex juices.   The sight of his cock, which was so recently in her  pussy made Cynn stare, her fingers traced over her  still swollen lips feeling their sticky puffiness.  Cynn quickly closed the bathroom door and started the  hot water to rinse off the nights event.  In the shower Cynn ran the water hotter than normal  and scrubbed at her own body trying to cleanse herself  of the fact that she had just been with her dog  sexually. In the steam, water and soap she washed away  everything but the fresh memory.  Again she exited the shower and wrapped herself in a  towel, trying to conceal the redness of her freshly  scrubbed skin. Cynn quickly moved across the hall to  her bedroom, closing the door quickly behind her  scanning the room to make sure she was alone this time.  Feeling safe she plopped down on the bed, barely  missing sitting in the still wet area on the sheets.  Brushing her hair again , she paid no notice. The  room's heavy odor of the combined musk filled her mind  as she wondered why it had happened, why Shadow had...  had... raped? Had he raped her?   Cynn's confusion grew deeper. She had said no more  than once, trying to push him away, but she also dimly  remembered opening her legs as his tongue had tasted  her pussy. Had she encouraged him? With her back  arching, pushing herself onto his invading cock? Her  hips moving in the rhythm of the moment? Laying her  head on the pillows, the thoughts and doubts crowded  her mind as she drifted off to sleep.  Swirling through her mind, the restless dreams brought  her back again and again to the feelings and the moment  she gave her body to the lust for pleasure. The feel of  his warm wet tongue sliding over her sensitive mound.  How it had slipped between her folds like a long  flexible cock, tasting and drawing out her fluids.   The delicious sensation as it slipped in and out of  her, so much better than her finger ever felt. The  sensations rippled through her dream, she felt her  wetness grow as the feeling of his tongue caressed her  pussy. She spread her legs for him in her dream,  allowing his tongue to fully enter her. It was as good  as earlier for Cynn, the way Shadows tongue fucked  her pussy made her squirt her juices all over his nose.  Her legs spread wide, juicy pussy raised slightly for  him to lick, Cynn began to pant lustily for the  pleasure he brought. Groaning in pleasure she kept  encouraging him to lick deeper and faster. She felt the  ripples of her orgasm begin to run up her legs, she  pushed back and began to hump Shadows tongue.   As she felt the first waves of her orgasm begin, Cynn  realised that this wasn't only a dream. Moaning,  shaking and squirting, Cynn rode out her powerful  "dream" orgasm, sensing the touch of Shadows tongue was  again on her pussy. Shadow continued to lap up her love  juices as she lay on the bed before him, her naked form  twisting and moaning in pleasure he gave her. His  confusion melted away as he reveled in the heat of this  female, she truly was a bitch in heat. His cock began  to harden and lengthen in anticipation of mounting her  again.  Shadows renewed efforts on her pussy brought Cynn  back from the dreamy yet powerful orgasm. His tongue  slid up and down over her now swollen lips.  Occasionally slipping between them to burrow deep into  her pussy. Rapidly slipping in and out like a flexible  thrusting cock. Cynn could feel her own juices  flowing out to pool under her body. Every time she felt  his tongue slip inside her, her body began to move in  reaction, humping back on Shadows tongue.   Soon Cynn felt herself begin to relish the way his  tongue fucking felt. Her hips began to make circular  motions, her breathing again was short, she raised her  hips to let his tongue fully cover her mound, Shadow  loved her excitement for mating, and as she raised her  tail for him he knew she was again accepting him as her  mate.   He climbed onto her back, his front paws gripping her  by the hips, his long red cock hung below his body,  swinging towards her upturned ass. Cynn knew as  Shadow was on top of her, that he meant to fuck her  again. Submitting to both of their desires, she reached  back to grasp Shadows swollen cock in her hand, guiding  it to her own swollen mound placing it at her very hot  and wet entrance.  Shadow began to thrust at the very touch of Cynn's  fingers around his shaft. Slowly she guided him to her  wet opening. He paused as he finally felt his cock  enter her hot pussy. His first thrust drove into her  slipping between her swollen wet lips. She easily  accommodated 3 inches of his cock. She gasped , feeling  his hot hardness parting her swollen lips.   After briefly enjoying her wetness, Shadow began to  thrust his cock in and out of Cynn's pussy. Slipping  deeper and deeper into her, first 5 then 7 and finally  all nine inches of his cock was buried inside her hot  pussy. Cynn's body betrayed her lust for his inhuman  cock, gasping as he continued to thrust into her body,  Cynn found herself gasping out lustful thoughts.  "OH GOD YESS! FUCK ME! FUCK ME!"  Shadow was happy to oblige, he rapidly began to thrust  in and out of his human lover. Bracing herself on her  forearms, Cynn began pushing back against Shadows  eager thrusts. Shadow continued to pound his cock in  and out of her wet pussy the way she moved under him  stimulated him to want to fill her with seed.  "YES! YES! FUCK ME HARDER BOY, HARDERR!!!"  Cynn could feel the swollen bulge of the knot on  Shadows cock begin to pry her lips apart with every  thrust into her. She felt herself squirt out juices  over his cock as she was pushed over the edge by his  swollen cock. The pressure of his knot against her  tight pussy lips had Cynn cumming like never before.  And as the swollen knob entered her fully, wedging all  of his dog cock within her hot pussy Cynn hissed out  between tight lips.  Tied to his fine human bitch now, Shadow felt his loins  tense with the need to fill her with seed. Cynn  twisted and bucked her hips against him, the tugging  pressure of Shadows swollen cock in her pussy kept her  cumming, long streams of her juices ran down her  thighs. Suddenly , arching her back into him she felt  the pulsing shiver of his orgasm in her pussy.   The molten stream of sperm splashed over her inner  walls as Cynn just groaned and grunted as she came  again with him. Shadow even growled low in his animal  delight for their mating. Emptying his balls into her  womb, Shadows cock continued to pulse and twitch inside  her pussy, keeping her cumming as she felt her womb  fill with his hot seed.  "Oh god, oh god, oh god..." Cynn panted as the  feeling of Shadows cum filled her.  Shadow stepped over Cynn's body as the feelings of  orgasm subsided. Tied together by his knot, they faced  each other butt to butt. Her breathing subsiding,  Cynn felt Shadows knot shrink down to the point where  they weren't tied together anymore. With a distinct pop  noise, she felt the rush of his cum and hers come out  as his cock slid free of her pussy. Their combined  fluids ran down over Cynn's thighs and dripped into a  pool on the bed.  As Cynn collapsed onto her bed, Shadow got down off  of the bed where he has so recently made love to his  owner, and retreated to his own bed, where he began to  cleanse himself of their sex juices. His long pinkish  tongue, which had been so recently buried in Cynn's  pussy, began to slide over his own cock, tasting his  sperm mixed with Cynn's cum.   Cynn laid on her bed, mind spinning from what had  just happened. She knew that things were going to be  different between her and Shadow now, with him fucking  her like this, things had gone beyond the pet/owner  stage to... what? she wondered. Shadow wasn't just a  companion and protector anymore Cynn realized. Again  her mind spun in wonder at what she had done. The way  they had shared her bed, twice now, and the way Shadow  had made her cum had Cynn thinking of him more like a  lover or boyfriend than pet.  

cynn For Dinner With Her Dogs

2008-08-16T09:38:00.001-07:00

cynn's twat was dripping with wet excitement, as she  pounded up the stairs to her apartment.  Her heart thudded in her chest, seeming to cause her  large round 36 c breasts to almost enlarge and swell  with her heavy panting.  She was so hot. So hot to have a cock between her legs.  Oh, how she needed a good fucking!  And it was waiting for her on the other side of that  door. Her hands trembled as she slowly unlocked the  front door. She had been waiting for this moment for so  long. Two weeks she'd been gone, and all she'd had to  satisfy her was her finger-fucking sessions in her  hotel room. But all she thought about during those long  drawn out masturbatory sessions, was having her 3 year  old pet Labrador's cock buried up to the hilt in her  cunt banging her senseless until she had orgasm after  orgasm.   She loved her pet dog Rover. She loved the way his  tongue felt on her clit as he brought her to climax  after climax, and just calmly kept licking her twat  until she thought she couldn't have another orgasm. She  loved feeding him her pussy, and her cunt cream for  dessert. He always was such a good dog and ate her wet  twat so good.   Now, after two weeks she wanted to give herself to him  in the most sexual way. Her vagina was churning with  sex juices in anticipation of her animal lover's tongue  down there licking her horny little twat in to orgasm  after orgasm. She turned the key in the lock and  stepped inside. She shut the door behind her and locked  it quickly.  He must have smelled her soaking wet sex through her  panties, because he came running up to her with his  nose thrust out sniffing the air. "Alright, alright,  you little panty sniffer, I know you want it. So come  taste me. Get a taste of your mistress's twat then give  me your load."   She didn't have to say more. Before the words were even  all out of her mouth, his nose was buried under her  dress sniffing; and his long wet tongue had already  found the moistness in the crotch of her panties. "Ooh,  oh yeah, boy, that's a good dog, eat me; eat my pussy.  Ohoooo, oh, uh, huh, huh, good dog!" she cried as she  felt his tongue begin to lap at her clit through her  panties.   She spread her legs wider to allow him more access to  her hungry cunt. cynn leaned her back against the  door and watched her twat being eaten out by her well  trained lover. "Uumph, umm, uh, huh, oh yeah, that's it  boy, keep licking my clit pleasuring pussy, for me;  it's gonna cream for you," she moaned to the mutt  lapping at her cunt.   He just kept merrily licking away at her engorged clit  and swollen lips through her lacy panties. She began to  shriek as her first bestiality induced orgasm in over  two weeks began to build in her feminine depths. She  could feel her cunt muscles begin to contract and spasm  as her love juices started to seep through her soaked  panties.   "Oh yeah, good boy keep, keep eating me," she shrieked,  now oblivious to everything else going on outside the  door.   The only thing that mattered at that moment was her pet  dog's tongue buried in her pussy lapping up his nasty  slut's creamy dessert. Let everything else go. She  needed this orgasm. As her pussy spasmed violently she  screamed with passion, "Yes, keep eating me you good  doggy!"   His tongue swiped up and down, up and down just like a  windshield wiper licking up the rain as it fell in  torrents from her juiced up honey hole. "Oh yeah, lover  lick me, lick me good," she cried. When her inflamed  snatch finally began to stop spasming, she gently urged  Rover to give her cunt a break long enough for her to  get her panties off, and to get in to position on the  couch so that he could eat all of her cunt, and enjoy  the full flavor.   He knew what to do. As soon as she positioned herself  on the edge of the couch with her pussy and engorged  clitty exposed to the open air, she slapped her leg,  and then spread her cunt lips apart; he trotted over  and continued his merciless assault on her clitoris.   "Yeah! Yeah! Yes, ooeeee lick me!" she moaned as the  tingling in her clit began to trigger another climax.  She began to pry her cunt lips apart trying to feed the  mutt more of her over heated twat.   "Drink my juices, drink my sex juices you horny animal.  I'm your slut, drink my honey," she shrieked open  mouthed as her next orgasm rocked the vary foundations  of her femininity.   Then as his tongue lapped at her vagina, and thrust  inside her she lost it, in another mind blowing orgasm.  As her pussy spasmed on the dog's tongue buried in her  cunt, she saw his big cock. "Is that for me?" she asked  looking down at where he was still nuzzling her twat  with his tongue. "You wanna fuck me boy?" she said  throatily, as she began scratching him behind the ears  wile he was still eating her twat.  He looked up at her like he wanted something from her.  Of course, she thought he wants me to be his slut!  "Okay, let's go boy," she said and snapped her fingers.   He gave her clit one more lick and then went trotting  off to the bedroom to wait for her. She made sure the  front door was locked, it wouldn't do for her to get  caught having intercourse with her pet. She then  stripped off her white dress, and white lace braw. She was a beauty  however, with long blonde hair, and big green eyes.  She had full red lips, and long creamy tanned legs. She  had a nice round ass, and a delicious pussy which she  had the luck and talent to be able to lick.   She loved to perform cunnilingus on herself, but she  liked it better when the dogs performed cunnilingus on  her. She had the neighborhood dogs trained, so well  that when she would walk by, all they had to do was  follow the scent of her pussy to a nearby alley where  she'd be waiting panties around her ankles ready to  give each dog a taste of her twat, or a turn inside her  creamy cunt. Plainly put cynn just loved committing  bestiality.   All these thoughts were in her head as she came over to  the bed. She always kept this spare bedroom ready, with  all her equipment for her long sex sessions with her  dogs. She climbed on the bed and got up on all fours.  She placed her hands and feet in the restraints that  would place her body at just the right angle to make  the insertion of his doggy prick easy once he mounted  her. She had him trained well.   The minute her hands and ankles were restrained, and  her legs spread on all fours, he hopped on the bed and  mounted her from behind. His cock slid almost at once  in to her moist twat gliding past her cunt lips and  sheathing itself in her silky depths. "Oh yes," she  moaned throatily as she felt him slide inside her all  the way.   He began pulling out until his cock head was the only  part left inside the entrance to her vagina, and  thrusting deep inside her at a rapid pace. She writhed  on the bed in total sexual pleasure, as his cock rammed  in to her again and again. She was in rapture screwing  the dog. "Fuck me! Fuck me! Oh yeah, fuck that twat  boy!" she screamed in to the pillow as she felt thrust  after thrust from his animal cock ram her tightening  and spasming vagina.   She was completely mindless, as she took his thrusts,  unable to do more than push her hips back to meet his  thrusting. She would thrust forward as she thrust back  on his cock, then they would slide until his doggy cock  was just touching her vaginal entrance. Then she would  impale herself on his huge fuck rod. she did this for a  while with him until she felt his knot slam in to her  vagina and stick fast just inside the entrance to her  vagina.   "Yes, yes, that's it lover!!" she shrieked. "Fill me up  with your doggy cum!" She whimpered as she felt his  cock begin pistoning in and out of the entrance to her  womb opening her cervix to receive his doggy semen.   With his knot buried inside her she knew there was no  turning back now. She had to let him cum in her. She  moaned and shrieked as the pain of her cervix being  stretched by his cock head pushing in to her womb shot  through her only to be replaced by the explosion of her  next and largest orgasm yet. She squealed as her pussy  spasmed around her lover's rod and he howled as she  felt a warm gush of liquid shoot deep in to her  feminine depths, and filling up her womb.   "Oh yeah boy that's a good dog, fill me up! Fill your  slut's twat with your load of cum. Give me a whole  litter!" she cried.   Thank god, she thought she couldn't actually get  pregnant. But she loved saying it, it made her feel so  dirty. "Oh yeah I'm a nasty little slut, fill my cunt  up with your cum, so I can drink it out of my snatch!"  she moaned.   He complied immediately filling her vagina and womb  with more warm cream filling. He stayed knotted to her  for the next ten minutes then he gradually went soft.  He had serviced her good, and now she needed to get  cleaned up. She released the restraints holding her and  went in to the bathroom.   She clamped her legs together tight, to keep his doggy  cum inside her body until she could drink it. She  wasn't worried, what she didn't drink her womb would  soak up. She climbed in to the bathtub and propped her  legs up on the wall, and pulled her head down to her  pussy with her hands braced behind her head.   "Smile!" she said aloud. "You're gonna eat your  clitoris until your pussy explodes all over your face,  then you're gonna take a walk around the block and feed  your twat to the neighborhood dogs."

Baby sitting

2008-07-27T14:03:00.000-07:00

Just as she turned away from the machine and started  into the kitchen to get some juice, the doorbell rang.  "Hi, sweety. I hope you got my message and I hope it's  alright?" her friend Nancy said as she blustered into  the room, followed by a large brown German Shepherd.  "Too late to say no now, I'm sure." Cynn grinned at  her friend. "Just kidding. No, I don't mind. Not doing a  fucking thing this afternoon, anyway." she sighed before  continuing "Because, I don't have a thing to fuck."  Poor baybee. Anyway, this is Bobo.  Bobo, I want you to meet Ginny. She's going to take care  of you this afternoon. Now you mind your manners and  don't get in her way, you hear? Or I'll bop your ears  off when I get back." Nancy knelt on the floor and  roughed the dog's head and neck for a second, then  turned to Cynn.   "He's already been fed, so don't let him tell you  otherwise. Well, I better run. Thanks again, Sweety."  The apartment door slammed shut behind Nancy, and  Cynn was left alone with the dog. "She-it, Bobo.  Look's like it's just you and me." She flopped down on  the sofa, picked up an old magazine, and started leafing  through it.  Bobo trotted over to where she was seated and rested his  head on the cushion next to her, looking up with big,  sad eyes. "So, you are as lonesome as me, huh, boy?" She  scratched the dog's head. "Maybe we ought to go out and  find you a girlfriend and me a boyfriend. That would  take our minds off our woes, now wouldn't it?"  Continuing to pet the dog, she thumbed through the  magazine, hardly noticing the articles and pictures as  she impatiently flipped the pages. Bobo responded to  this attention by putting his front paws up on the sofa  while standing on his back legs. "Moving in, huh, boy?"  she chuckled as she scruffed his furry neck.  Turning back to the magazine, she kept petting the dog.  Unconsciously, she moved her hand down to his side and  under his belly where her fingers instinctively started  probing at the fur covered cock-pouch hanging between  his rear haunches.   This went on for several minutes when, to her surprise,  she felt the unmistakable feel of stiff cockmeat. Bobo's  cock, growing hard under her inadvertent manipulation,  was rapidly sliding out of its protective pocket. "Ho,  boy! Sorry about that!" she exclaimed as she yanked her  hand away.  Brought out of her daydreaming state, Cynn tossed  the magazine aside, got up, and walked into the bedroom.  "Don't know why I'm wearing this," she muttered as she  glanced in the mirror. "No need getting it all mussed up  loafing around the apartment." Crossing her arms around  her waist, she lifted the silk dress up over her head  and dropped it onto the bed.  Just as she was about to step out of her high heels,  Cynn heard a commotion outside her bedroom window.  Curious as to what might be happening, she walked over  to peek out. At the last moment she realized that she  was stark naked, so she dropped to her hands and knees  so she could look out without being seen.  It was just some kids playing in the alley, and she was  about to get up and find some jeans to put on when Bobo  pranced into the room looking for her. His long dog  cock, aroused by her manipulation, was almost dragging  the floor. Spotting the girl crouched on the floor, he  bounded over to her, mounted her backside, and started  humping, vainly trying to find a hole that would give  his hard prick some relief.  Surprised, Cynn tried to push the dog away, but his  front legs had clamped around her waist and he was too  strong to be easily moved. As she twisted to try to get  more leverage, she felt his heated meat bang against her  thigh, and her pussy stated trembling with a sudden  urgency. "Oh, fuck, he's turning me on!" she cried as  she felt the first drops of her lubricating fuck-juices  oozing from her cunt.   For a few more frantic moments, she tried to get the dog  off of her, but the more she struggled, the more firmly  he clamped his front legs around her, and the more  turned on she became. Giving up, or rather giving in, to  her stirred up lust; Cynn reached down between her  legs and groped for the flailing dog cock. "Well, boy.  Looks like you and I both need a hot fuck, so why not?"  Finding the throbbing, slippery piece of dog meat, she  wrapped her long fingers around it and tried to guide  the thrusting shaft up to her cunt. "Hold on, boy. Hold  on, will you? Be still a minute and you can have all the  pussy you want."   Finally, after several futile attempts, she was able to  push the hot cockhead between her pussylips Either Bobo  reacted instinctively, or he had been well trained by  someone. No matter which one, once he found his cockhead  inside her the big German Shepherd knew what to do next.  Thrusting his rear haunches forward, he drove the long,  wet, pink doggy dick into the girl's sex tunnel. Once it  was firmly implanted in her, he started hammering her  cunt hard and furious.  For a short time, Cynn felt pangs of reluctance at  being subjected to such an unnatural act, but as she  heard the spongy squishing of her pussy as the dogmeat  repeatedly penetrated her, and as she felt the  stimulating friction his prick was creating, she totally  succumbed to the animal's fucking motions.  "Oh, yeah! Shove it to me, big boy. Fuck that dick to  me!" she gasped.  Almost immediately she stated cumming, and the explosive  climaxes continued one after the other, causing her  whole body to shake under the dog's unyielding  onslaught.   "Fuck me fuck me fuck meeeee!" she cried.  Just as she thought she was going to collapse from her  consuming orgasms, it happened; first she felt the  almost violent spewing of dog-cum into her ravished  cunt, then she felt the big knot swelling up right  behind Bobo's cockhead.   The knot grew larger and larger until it exceeded the  size of her hole. They were locked together. The dog,  his energy spent, dropped his front legs to the floor,  but his long cock was still firmly embedded in Genny.  She tried to push him out, but the German Shepherd  growled menacingly.  "Whoh there, boy. You leave that dick in me just as long  as you want to." she said, trying to soothe the dog.  As if things weren't bad enough already, she heard a  noise at the front door, a key being jiggled in the door  lock, followed by the chirping voice of her girlfriend.  "Hey, sweetie. You here? Anybody home?"  The voice grew louder as Nancy walked through the living  room. "Where are you? Are you... Oh, my gawd!"  Cynn turned her head and saw the girl standing in  the doorway, her eyes wide as saucers and her mouth  gaping open in stunned shock. Finally able to speak  again, Nancy gasped "Oh my gawd. I don't believe... What  on Earth are you...? What's going on here? Oh, my gawd,  I've never..."  In total panic, Cynn shrilled, "Shut up and help me.  Please! Can't you see I have a problem here?"  For a long minute Nancy just stared at her friend,  finding it hard to comprehend what she was seeing.  "Well," she finally managed to say, a note of hysteria  in her voice. "I can't believe what I am seeing. What on  Earth?... What ever possessed you?...." Tears started  streaming from her eyes, and she turned to run to the  front door.  "She-it! I can't let her leave like that." Cynn  thought. "If she starts blabbering to someone else about  this..." With one last effort, she tried to free herself  from the fuck-knot. Fortunately, the dog's swollen knob  had started to shrink, and she was finally able to pull  the long pink shaft out of her cunt.   She dashed to the door, getting there before the  hysterical Nancy. Flattening her back against it, she  begged "Wait, Wait. Let me explain!"  "Explain what?" Nancy shrieked. "Explain how I found my  best friend fuck, fucking a, a dog?"  "Nancy, I can explain. It's not... Just give me a  chance." Cynn pleaded. Her mind was racing, trying  to figure out what to do next; how to control the  damage.  Nancy started sobbing, and Cynn instinctively  reached out to hug and comfort her. "There, there, baby.  Just settle down a minute."  As upset as she was, Nancy had a very strong reaction as  her friend embraced her. She had long had a deep but  secret lust for the beautiful brunette, and had on  occasion fingered herself off while fantasizing a  lesbian affair between the two.   She was not herself a lesbian, and she was certain that  Cynn wasn't either, so she had never dared reveal  these fantasies. Now, with Cynn's sultry, naked body  pressed against her, Nancy felt her knees growing weak.  Cynn saw the fleeting gleam of lust in Nancy's eyes,  and it was the clue she needed. "Damn, might as well go  for it," she thought. "Can't make matters any worse than  they are." She pulled the shorter girl more tightly to  her.  Nancy, still sobbing, her breath coming in gasping  heaves, rested her head on Cynn's shoulder. She was  totally confused. One part of her was still repulsed by  what she had witnessed, but another, stronger part was  feeling strangely warm. She was only vaguely aware of it  when Cynn's hand started unbuttoning her dress, and  of the garment falling away from her body.  Cynn led her friend back into the bedroom. Standing  next to the bed, she found Nancy's mouth with hers, and  pushed her tongue between the other girl's trembling  lips, tasting the saltiness of the tears that had run  down across her cheeks. She had never been in a BI or  lesbian scene before, but as her own pussy started to  moisten, she realized it was not at all unpleasant.  She continued to explore Nancy's mouth with her  inquisitive tongue as she unsnapped her friend's bra and  tossed it aside, then hooked her fingers in the  waistband of the delicate bikini panties and pulled them  down. Finally stripping her naked, she lowered the dazed  woman to the bed and stretched out beside her.  Nancy was responding to the hot French kiss with some  tongue of her own and soon both girls' tongues were  twisting and tangling with each other. Cynn's hand  had cupped one of Nancy's pert breasts, and she was  softly but firmly kneading the sensuous globe.  Having forgotten all about the dog, but Bobo, raising  his head, sniffed the musky aroma of cunt juice. He saw  the two girls entwined on the bed and bounded across the  room, anxious for more of the treatment he had so  recently had.  Leaping up on the bed, he spotted Nancy's wet, naked  pussy and dived for it, pushing his wet nuzzle and long  tongue right into the hairy patch between her legs.  Shocked by the sudden attack, Nancy tried to rise up,  but was pinned to the bed by her unwitting partner who  was not yet fully aware of what the German Shepherd was  doing.   This delay was all Bobo needed. He crawled up on the  helpless girls body and stabbed his still hard dog prick  at the exposed cunt just as Cynn was sliding her  hand down toward it.  She was momentarily caught off guard when her fingers  found the long, pink, slippery shaft, but she quickly  recovered and took advantage of Bobo's timely intrusion.  She pried Nancy's cuntlips apart and then guided the  hard pole to its target. The dog knew what to do next,  and in an instant had rammed the full length of his big  dog dick into her hot wet pussy.  Just as Cynn had discovered earlier, Nancy found  herself totally enjoying the doggy fuck. Protesting no  longer, she allowed the animal to take her yearning cunt  while her friend continued to fondle her hot, squirming  body.  Later, after the German Shepherd had shot a load of  sticky dog cum into Nancy, and after the girl had  screamed her way through climax after climax, Cynn  got up and pushed the reluctant dog out of the bedroom.  Shutting the door on him, she turned back to the waiting  girl on the bed.   "You and I have some business to finish, sweetheart,"  she said huskily as she climbed onto a willing Nancy. 

Little Red Riding Slut

2008-05-10T10:48:00.000-07:00

19 year-old cynn's light green eyes shot open and she quickly sat up in her sleeping bag, looking around her tent rapidly. After a moment she sighed deeply and shook her head, running a hand through her long black hair. She had just had the most confusing nightmare of her life, and it seemed terrifyingly real.

She glanced at her watch sleepily, which lay beside her. It read 7:36 AM. Yawning, she stretched her arms above her head before slowly climbing out of her sleeping bag and slipping some jeans on. She had slept in black silk panties, a baggy white t-shirt, and socks. She removed her shirt and replaced it with a forest-green blouse, slipping a brown hooded sweater over. She slipped on the pair of old shoes she had brought, and stepped out of her tent.

cynn had always loved the mountains. Ever since she was a little girl she had camped up in them several times each year, at first with her family, but as she got older she started to go by herself. She felt at home amongst the trees and the brisk air, with none of the smog and crowds of the city.

This camping trip was her last for the year, and she planned to make the best of it. She was going to stay up in the mountains for two whole weeks, all by herself. It was heaven. No annoying co-workers, no over-protective family, just her and miles and miles of forest.

She glanced around. It was incredibly foggy. She could barely see anything farther away than thirty feet. She shivered as she felt what she thought was a pair of imaginary eyes on her. Shaking it off, she leaned back into her tent to dig through her bag for breakfast, fishing out a loaf of bread and some peanut butter. She found a butter knife as well and made herself the simple breakfast of a peanut butter sandwich.

She sat down on a flat rock as she ate, staring into the foggy nothingness that surrounded her campsite. The more she thought about it, the more she realized that while it was nice having a bit of solitude, she wished she wasn’t alone.

As soon as she finished, she stood lazily, thinking a morning walk would be a nice start to the day. She headed down a path she had taken many times over the years, mostly because it ended at a small lake.

As the leaves and twigs crunched beneath her feet, she was reminded of how alone she was. The only sounds were her footsteps and the occasional chirps of birds. She jumped as she suddenly heard an entire tree branch snap and fall. She stopped, looking around, trying to see past the wall of fog that blanketed everything. As far as she knew, no large animals inhabited this mountain range. So what could have made that sound?

She shrugged it off and kept walking. Soon she could just barely see the edge of the lake, and she hurried to its edge, sitting on a small boulder, glad to be in a slightly more open area. She turned to face the water, the lake looking eerie in the fog. She froze as she heard a soft, muffled footstep behind her.
She quickly turned in the direction of the sound, but there was nothing there, just the trees. But when she turned back to face the lake, she instead found herself staring into a pair of bright gold eyes.

She gasped, leaning back slightly. The creature in front of her was wolf-like in appearance, with a long muzzle ending with a black, wet nose and pointy, furry ears. Its body was covered in black fur, and it had a black wolfish tail that was slowly waving back and forth, as if wagging in slow motion.

The distinctive thing was that this creature stood upright on its hind legs, with its forearms ending in clawed hands. The creature’s bone structure was a mix of human and wolf, so that if it wished it could drop to all fours and walk as a regular wolf did.

The creature’s expression and posture suggested he was attempting to dominate Samantha. He leaned forward, his hands coming to rest on the rock she was sitting on. His movement caused her to fall onto her back on the flat rock, which unfortunately for her was a sign of submission.

cynn’s breathing had very quickly become panicked and desperate. She had no idea what this creature was or what it wanted, but she knew that she wanted to get out of there.

The wolf suddenly leaned down, its muzzle near her breast, and he took the fabric of her sweater in his teeth, tearing it with little effort, doing the same to the blouse underneath it. He was clearly irritated to find her bra in his way, and he practically yanked it off, tossing it with his muzzle to the ground.

cynn suddenly felt very vulnerable, and she crossed her arms over her breasts instinctively. His hands came up and took her wrists, dragging her arms over her head and pinning them to the rock.

He leaned down, and touched the tip of his long tongue to one of her nipples, starting slowly licking the hard nub.

cynn couldn’t contain the soft moan that escaped her throat at the wolf’s actions. She weakly struggled against his hold on her wrists. The combination of his warm, wet tongue and the chilly mountain air was driving her crazy.

He soon switched to her other nipple, giving the same attention as the first. He let go of her wrists, and she didn’t try to push him off her as his hands snaked their way to her waist.

She was lost in her pleasure, and she paid no attention to his hands until she heard the sound of the button of her jeans popping and felt them being pulled down her hips. This brought her back to her senses briefly, and she attempted to remove his hands from her waist, but his sharp growl made her return her hands to rest on the rock.

He tugged her jeans down her legs and off of her, throwing them off into the trees. With a brief tug, he snapped her panties off and threw them to the ground.

cynn was now completely nude, and she felt her face heat up. She felt a bit absurd as she found herself hoping he liked what he saw.

The wolf suddenly pressed the tip of his muzzle to her lips, and she parted them in a soft gasp. He took the opportunity to gently let his tongue explore her mouth, in what could be described as a form of kissing.

cynn didn’t try to stop him, although her eyes widened as she felt something long, hot, and hard brush against her inner thigh. She had already assumed the wolf was male, but now she knew for certain.

She felt more than a little ashamed, as she was more turned on than she ever been in her life. Her cunt was wet with anticipation, and she let out a little moan as his cock brushed against it.

The wolf grabbed her waist and flipped her over onto her stomach, and he was pleased as she hesitantly spread her legs. Samantha felt a bizarre mix of pleasure and pain explode as he quickly thrust his cock into her glistening cunt. A loud cry escaped her lips and her eyes shut.

The wolf wasted no time and began to pump his cock in and out of her wet pussy, his clawed hands gripping firmly as he leaned over her, his body covering hers. cynn’s soft cries and moans were constantly filling the air.

cynn clenched her hands into tight fists, bucking her hips in time with his thrusts, already lost in the lustful rutting. She had never felt this way during sex before. Without ever realizing it, she had started murmuring, “Oh, please…please don’t stop…God, this feels so good…”

Her breasts were scraping against the rock beneath her, but that only aroused her more and her entire body felt like it was on fire. Her moans became louder and louder to the point where she was practically screaming. The walls of her cunt clamped down tight on his cock, trying to pull it deeper inside her.

The wolf rapidly began to pound his cock into her, the thrusts shaking her entire body. Low grunts escaped his throat with each thrust, as his lust drove him to shove his cock deeper and deeper into her hot, eager pussy.

cynn writhed in ecstasy as her first orgasm hit her, and wave after wave of pleasure ran through her body. She cried out, pleading for more as his hips slammed against hers over and over. The wolf was close, and after a few more minutes, he howled as his seed spilled out of his cock into her cunt, the pleasure accompanying it driving him wild.

His warm cum in her sent cynn into her second orgasm, and she clutched at the rock desperately as her pussy clenched tightly around his cock. He rested his body gently on top of hers, partially supporting himself with his hands, his cock swelling and preventing him from withdrawing it for at least ten minutes or so.

After lying there for a good twenty minutes, the wolf reluctantly withdrew his softening cock, scooping cynn into his arms and lying in the grass, resting her on top of him. Samantha stared into his bright gold eyes, which were filled with affection. She snuggled into his chest, and soon his soft fur, warm body, and steady breathing lulled her into a deep, peaceful sleep.

2008-04-30T18:26:00.000-07:00

It happened early one morning. I woke up extremely horny.
As I lay there half awake and half asleep I reached down
and started stroking my pussy. I kicked the blankets
off so I could explore every inch of my naked body. Well, one
touch of my finger and my love juices started flowing. I
probed deep into my love hole and pulled my fingers out
to get a taste. That's when TJ, my 3 year old Rat
Terrier, licked my pussy!

He always sleeps with me and has never done anything like
that. The smell of my pussy juices must have gotten him
worked up. At first I let the waves of pleasure take me
as his tongue probed my pussy lips. Then I pushed him
away because it made me feel a bit uneasy. The feeling
his warm tongue gave me made my pussy ached for TJ to eat
me out good. He must have read my mind because he went
right back to lapping up my love juices. It felt so good
I spread my legs wide to let him get all he wanted.

Just as I was about to explode with an orgasm, I thought
to myself, 'What are you doing! This is a dog!' I quickly
pulled TJ's head up. He was panting as hard as I was, but
I was still uneasy about letting him get me off.
I pulled him up between my legs and placed his front paws
on my tummy. TJ pushed forward to get the rest of his
body up on me, and I felt the warm, hard tip of his cock
rub my clit. The sensation sent a wave of orgasms running
through me. My pussy contracted wildly and I screamed
with pleasure. Once I caught my breath, I picked TJ up
and saw a thick, pink, 6" cock throbbing between his legs
and squirting precum.

"Wow TJ! For a little dog, you sure carry a big package."
I wondered what kind of orgasm I'd have if I let him fuck
me with it. My mind kept saying, 'It's a dog! Snap out of
it!' My pussy, though, ached for more of what TJ had. I
gathered myself together, took a shower and headed for
work.

I didn't get much work done that day. I kept thinking
about TJ's thick doggy dick all day. I was surprised how
easy his dick matched up to my pussy. I thought about how
easy it would be for me to lay on my bed, put him between
my legs and let him fuck my honey hole to his little
heart's content. I was so horny that I reached between my
legs at my desk and rubbed my pussy.

By lunchtime my panties were so wet I had to take them
off and put them in my purse. I continued to play with
myself the rest of the day stopping just short of orgasm.
At the end of the day, I was so horny I could hardly wait
to get home. I walked into the house and dropped my
clothes at the door. TJ was just as happy to see me. As I
carried him to the bedroom, I could see the tip of his
pink dick sticking out of its sheath.

I lay down on my bed, and TJ wasted no time in picking up
where he left off that morning. He probed my wet pussy
with his tongue. I arched my back and let the waves of
pleasure take over my body. I let TJ lick my pussy until
it was close to exploding and then I pulled him up. My
hands were shaking with nervous anticipation as I reached
down and pulled the skin back behind the knot on his
dick. I lay back again and guided his thick prick into
the opening of my pussy.

As soon as TJ felt my wet pussy he lunged forward. His
thick cock slid into my well-lubricated love hole and
then nature took over. TJ started fucking me hard and
fast. I clenched the blankets on my bed; spread my legs
wide and moaned with ecstasy as he pounded my honey hole.

"YES! YES! OH FUCK IT! OH MAKE ME CUM!" I screamed.

I began to feel the sensations of an orgasm building deep
inside my pussy as TJ fucked me wildly. Then my pussy
exploded with contraction after contraction of an intense
orgasm. My twat clenched down taking every inch of TJ's
rod as he continued to pound me. As my orgasm subsided, I
heard TJ whimper and felt his cock begin to swell inside
me. He was going to cum! As he thrust forward one final
time I felt his dog knot slip inside me. TJ began to
shoot his load. His swollen cock pulsated fast and with
each pulsation I felt huge gobs of warm doggy cum
squirting in me.

The thickness and quick pulsating of his cock must have
hit my G-spot. Unlike the first orgasm, this one hit me
so fast and hard that my entire body quivered. And then,
something happened that had never happened to me before.
My pussy began to squirt my love juice with each
contraction of my orgasm. There was so much that it felt
like I was peeing. Huge globs of my pussy cum mixed with
dog cum was pouring out of me. My pussy was gushing.

With each gush, I screamed at the top of my lungs, "OH MY
PUSSY! MY PUSSY! MY PUUUUSSSY! OH! OH! OH! OH! UHH MY
PUSSY!"

When it was over, TJ slid his limp love pole out of me
and licked himself clean of our little cum bath. I lay in
bed exhausted and satisfied. Over the next few weeks, TJ
and I continued to get each other off. I was disappointed
when I had to go out of town to house sit for my best friend.
I couldn't bring TJ along because
she had just moved into a new house in the country. I
didn't know if she'd like a dog in the house. I was
pleasantly surprised when I walked in to see Julie
standing beside a large, tan bull mastiff. "Oh my gosh!
Where'd you get that horse," I said.

"This is Goliath. I rescued him from the pound," said
Julie, "He's a big teddy bear."

After Julie showed me around her new house, she took off
for her business trip. She'd be gone for three days. It
was just me and Goliath.

Later that afternoon, I was sun bathing in the backyard.
Since she lives in the country, I didn't worry about
anyone seeing me, so I laid out nude. As I lay there with
my eyes closed, the warm sun caressing my body, I started
to think about TJ. Then I felt a shadow come over me. I
thought the sun had gone behind a cloud. I opened my eyes
and saw Goliath standing over me. His front paws were
positioned on either side of my shoulders. I looked back
between his legs and wondered. TJ was a little dog and
had about 6-inches. "What do you have hanging big fella?"

I was a little scared because Goliath didn't know me, but
I slowly reached back and stroked his sheath and balls.
To my surprise, he stepped forward. I continued to stroke
him and was shocked when I pulled back his sheath and out
popped the most massive cock I'd ever seen. It started to
get longer, harder and thicker. It was all of 14" if not
more. My pussy instantly got wet.

Goliath reacted by lowering his head and exploring my wet
honey hole with his tongue. By now his cock was rock hard
and hanging right in my face. I'd never sucked a dog dick
before, but Goliath's tongue licking my pussy made me
lose all my inhibitions. I rammed as much of his cock as
I could into my mouth and started sucking. The whole time
I was excitedly thinking, 'I am doing 69 with a dog!' I
continued to please his rod as he lapped up my warm love
juices, but I wasn't going to let him cum yet. I wanted
him to fuck me.

I've always liked fucking doggy style and Goliath was big
enough that he could mount me. I slid out from under him
and crawled on all fours around him. My pussy was totally
wet. I could tell by the way his thick prick was throbbing
that he wanted to get deep inside me too. I
positioned my ass in front of his face. Goliath took a
step forward and then I felt the weight of his chest land
on my back.

With me only weighing 115 lbs and Goliath weighing at
least 140, I didn't know if I could support him. I
propped myself up on my elbows and forearms and looked
between my legs. I could feel him humping and trying to
find my sweet spot with his massive cock. I reached back
and guided his cock in front of my tight pussy. He thrust
his hips forward and sliced into me.. The feeling of pain
and pleasure was more than I could stand. I thought I was
going to pass out. He didn't go in all the way on the
first thrust, but it was all I thought I could handle.

I braced myself for the rest of him by clenching the wet
grass. With Goliath's second thrust, he slid his entire
14" love muscle deep inside my pussy. The sheer length
and thickness of his prick caused me to erupt with a
gushing orgasm.

I screamed, "OH! OH! OH! MY PUSSY! MY PUSSY! OH! OH! FUCK
IT! MY PUSSSSSYYY!" I was gushing huge loads of pussy
cum. The warmth and extra lubrication plus the
contraction of my pussy sent Goliath over the edge. He
began to fuck me fast, deep and hard.
I was breathless from the waves of pleasure running
through me. I looked between my legs and could see his
massive rod penetrating me with each thrust of his
powerful hind legs. My breasts were jiggling back and
forth with each of Goliath's thrusts. I began to gyrate
my hips in rhythm with his fucking motion.

"FUCK ME! OH YES FUCK MY PUSSY! YES! YES! TAKE IT MAKE IT
CUM AGAIN! YES!" I yelled.

Goliath pounded my pussy for what seemed like an
eternity. Then I felt his thick dick begin to get
to thicker. "SHOOT THAT LOAD IN ME!" I screamed.

He thrust his hips hard twice to try and get his knot in
me, but I couldn't take anymore. He gushed a wave of dog
cum. It squirted into me with such force that it broke
the tight grasp my pussy had on his cock and spewed out
of me. The violent throbbing of his dick cumming in me
drove me crazy. My body quivered like I was going into
convulsions and I began to gush again.

"HHHHUUUUAH! MY PUSSY! OH YES MY PUSSY! OH FUUUUCK
YESSSSSS!"

I looked between my legs and could see the dog's cum
and my cum dripping from my love hole. I reached back and
took some on my fingers and licked if off. My juices
mixed with Goliath's tasted salty and bitter, but I liked
it. Even though Goliath hadn't gotten his knot in me, he
kept his swollen cock in me for another five minutes.

I liked the feeling of his cock filling me up. Goliath
and I became the best of friends for those 3 days. Now,
I've opened up a dog sitting business. Needless to say, I
have a lot of satisfied customers.

Rex's pack

2007-11-17T10:27:00.000-08:00

I could stand it no longer after watching Jane, Jill, and Beth take Rex's
massive 12 inch cock deep inside their bellies and watching countless
amounts of cum ooze from their pussies, I was in real need of some of Rex's
cock now. The girls were coming out of the bathroom with Beth following
close behind them. Beth was not moving too fast but had a smile on her face.
Jane said they gave Beth a rubdown before she got into the shower with the
cum they had collected in the pan after Rex had pulled his massive knot from
her pussy. Jane said it would make great skin lotion and it didn't cost
anything except a "great fucking"! The girls all had a good laugh at that
comment Jill went to the back door and called for Rex. She didn't have to
wait long because Rex was standing right next to the door waiting to get
back inside where he could be near "his" pack of women. Rex came charging
into the living room and sniffed each one of us and then stuck his nose in
my crotch, sniffed and immediately began to get a hardon. Rex knew that I
was the only one that he had not fucked today and that I was in heat and
ready to receive him now. I proceeded to remove my pants and sat back on the
sofa with my ass on the very edge. As soon as I was in position Rex dove
right in and ran his massive tongue deep inside my pussy. I could swear that
his tongue could reach up at least 6 inches inside my pussy. I screamed as a
orgasm approached and Rex jumped up placing his paws on my shoulders. Rex
was in control now and I was helpless to do anything except receive his
massive tool. Rex immediately began thrusting and Beth wanted to be in on
the action this time. Beth reached down and guided Rex's massive tool home.
The tip of Rex's massive tool entered my pussy and about 6 inches slid in
and on the second powerful stroke, Rex drove the entire 12 inch length home
and started the process of locking his knot in me. I could feel it swelling
and could feel the warm cum shooting out of Rex's cock. The end of Rex's
cock was hitting bottom and stabbing against my cervix. With each stroke Rex
was actually trying to go deeper and each thrust became more powerful. Beth
lubricated her thumb and proceeded to insert it into my asshole. Beth said
that by asshole was bulging out with each massive stroke of Rex's cock. It
felt great to have my asshole massaged while my pussy was stuffed full of
meat. Beth looked on with excitement and had her face just inches away from
my pussy. Jill had her hands on Rex's massive nuts and was massaging them as
he hammered against me. No man in the world could ever fuck like this!
Finally Rex froze and yet continued his throbbing and pulsing with his
massive cock filling me inside with more and more of his come. Jane moved
closer and said that she wanted to drink Rex's cum as it poured out of me.
As Rex pulled back there was the familiar "plop" sound as his massive knot
pulled free and Jane tried to get her face into position with her mouth on
my pussy but the first bit of the cum that squirted, hit her on the chin and
ran down her neck. Within a split second she had her mouth on my pussy and
was actually sucking on my pussy and drinking down the cum as it leaked from
my pussy. Jane actually snorted thru her nose in order to get air and not
miss a drop of the precious fluid. Rex had walked over in the middle of the
room and had collapsed on his back and Beth and Jill were in the process of
rolling him on his back and licking his cock clean. Rex laid very still and
as the two girls licked his cock clean the actually massaged his massive
frame. Rex was being treated like a king. I rested for a second and waited
for Jane to fill her need to drink Rex's cum from my pussy. Beth looked up
and said, My your pussy is stretched open so big that I could probably fit a
soda can in there. I said that it sure feels wonderful to be stretched like
that and Beth admitted that there was nothing else like it in the world.
Beth admitted the she was going to have to find her a really big dog to
satisfy her needs and we talked about going looking, starting
tomorrow.... ......... ......... ...

One Summer Day

2007-08-18T10:13:00.000-07:00

I was in the back yard of my house one summer day and lying
naked by the pool as I usually do... (Auntie lives on 40 acres no one is
around). With the warm summer sun baking my naked body I started to
get a little turned on...The warm sun a cool breeze and a couple of
drinks will do that. :)

I have had a relationship with my dog Sam for quite sometime
now and we are both very in tune with each others needs. I called Sam
over to me while I was laying by the pool and he came up to me between
my legs and proceeded to lick me.

After a short while we walked out to the lawn (the pool deck
is kind of hard to kneel on) I bent down on all fours so Sam could
mount me, Sam came over to me and jumped up on me and started humping
me as he usually does...I felt his cock ramming in and out of me and
then I felt his knot pop inside of me...I knew we were tied. after a
few minutes he slid off of me and turned around as all dogs who are
tied do.

I could feel his cock pumping his hot liquid into me, with
each jerking spasm I could feel another load of his cum shooting into
me. I of course was masturbating away, as I usually did. Sam's cock
(when fully erect) is about 8 inches not including the 3" knot. Having
that much cock inside of you has to be the best feeling in the world.

After about 25min Sam started to go soft on me and eventually
slid out of me. I turned over and lay on the grass watching his cum
run out of me.

That's when it happened. I heard a rustling in the bushes
behind me as I turned around three other male dogs emerged from the
bushes!!! A Lab, a mutt, and a great dane!!

I must admit I was scared laying there naked. I figured they
must have caught my scent or have seen Sam fucking me!! I started to
get up from the grass but as I did the Great Dane grabbed me from
behind and started humping me!! I tried to fight him off but he was
too big and too strong. I felt his cock enter me and I became even
more terrified!!

He was HUGE!! I reached back to get him out of me and the dog
forced my shoulders to the ground. He entered me time and time again
he must have been at least 10" with his knot being as big around as a
ripe orange. As he fucked me the other 2 dogs kept trying to mount me
anywhere they could. Sam tried to fight them off of me but he was too
tired from his experience with me.

After the Great Dane tied with me all of my strength to fight
him off had gone, so I decided to enjoy this experience. I had never
had a cock that big in me before and it did hurt but because he had
stretched me to the limit I could feel every vein in his cock. I could
actually feel his cum shoot down his long shaft and then into me each
time it happened.

At this point the other 2 dogs were overcome with excitement
and I could tell they wanted me next. The mutt found his way under me
and started licking me which I enjoyed very much. The Lab came up to
me so I started jerking him off while the Dane kept pumping his load
into me. I started to get more turned on by the minute...I was getting
raped by three dogs!!! The thought of it excited me to no end!!

After the Dane had finished with me he pulled out and licked
his cum out of me and as soon as he stepped away the Lab hopped on me
and started humping away!! He was determined to have me next. It was
easy for him to enter me since the Dane had stretched me and left me
soaking!!

The Lab pumped away and I felt his knot slipping in and out of
me until it finally grew big enough to get stuck in me. At this point
Sam was really getting pissed and tried to defend me again, but I told
him to stay and sit. He did and continued to watch his mistress getting
mounted over and over again by these three strange dogs.

After a while the Lab finally slipped out of me, I was totally
exhausted at this point (this had been going on for over an hour now)
but I thought it was only fair to give the mutt his chance in me also.

Now before I describe this experience I must describe the mutt.
He was a mix of what I have to guess as Mastiff, Dane & Lab. He didn't
look as large as the Dane in size so I didn't pay much attention to
him. Well he came behind me and grabbed onto me with his front paws
and started to mount me. I decided to make this quick as I was getting
tired so I reached back to help him into me and speed things up.

When I reached back to grab his cock I got the surprise of me
life!! He had the biggest cock I had ever seen in my whole life...he
was almost the size of a small horse!! He must have been at least 5"
around and 11" long his knot was the size of a softball!! I guided him
into me as quickly as I could but I held back the knot. (If that got in
me I thought it would kill me). I held onto his knot and thrust him
into me again and again until he reach his full size.

I thought to myself I had already had enough cock in me for
one day so I slowly pulled him out and turned around so I could see
this beautiful cock of his. My god was it huge!! I decided to let him
keep cumming as long as he could so I lay on my back and let him cum
all over me while I rubbed it on my body and genitals.

He kept shooting load after load onto me I would have to guess
he came close to enough to fill a 8 ounce soda bottle. After he
finished cumming on me he went soft but he came over to me and
proceeded to start licking his cum off of me. When he started doing
this the other 3 dogs (including Sam) started helping him and I came
one last time in a tongue bath by these dogs. After they finished they
ran off into the woods never to be seen again and I collapsed onto the
grass next to Sam.

On the Tube

2007-05-29T15:51:00.000-07:00

http://www.beasttube.com/index/

Morning ends...

2007-04-26T14:55:00.001-07:00

“Come on here boy”, she encouraged him with a cheerful voice as she immediately got down on all fours, and it didn’t take him more than a split second to start trying to mount her, the weight of his furry body over her back making it somewhat a struggle for her to keep them both up, but she managed. Eager as he was, he missed his target a couple of times, but with all the practice they’d had together, she knew he’d soon find her tight hole.

She could feel his drool on the back of her neck, and it turned her on even more. He seemed to never find his way, however, so she reached after his cock and took a firm but gentle grasp around it and put it where it belonged.

“Oh f***!” she screamed as he finally rammed almost all of his 7 inches of dog cock inside of her, except for the knot, with only one go, hurting her somewhat, but she still loved every inch of it, especially when he started to do his thing immediately after that.

He f***** her like his life depended on it, fast, hard and ruthless, filling her up with his cock again and again as well as with his doggy pre-cum, just the way she wanted it, and she rubbed her clitoris just as furiously, giving herself a lot of tiny but pleasant orgasms. As her cunt was so wet and because they’d done this activity at least a dozen of times before, he easily pushed his big knot deep inside of her, inevitable locking them together.

His thrusts now getting even more rapid, every second felt even more amazing than before, and for some reason this mating lasted for more than about five whole minutes, which was a lot longer than she usually could expect. But then, his pre-cum suddenly turned into thicker cum, she could hardly tell the difference, being so full of cum already, but she knew... and he forcefully planted all of it inside of her excited cunt.

“Oh, Smoochy, I love you…” she gasped, her eyes being closed, her mouth a bit open, finally being able to follow his now slowing rhythm with her own body, all this since she was experiencing a big orgasm, squeezing his cock really hard with her strong cunt muscles while she did, milking out every remaining drop of his hot cum.

At last, her orgasm began to fade and she slowly pulled her hand away from her cunt, her clitoris now being so overly sensitive she simply couldn’t take any more touching. Smoochy still naturally had his cock locked inside of her and she couldn’t do nothing but wait, but she didn’t mind.

Enjoying the afterglows of her orgasm she at first looked around a bit in the large room; pictures of herself, her mom, dad and some other of her family members hanging on the walls, almost judgementally staring back at her. She emotionally shrugged at the thought, couldn’t help but to smile and turned her head to face one of the windows. As far as she could see, it wasn’t raining anymore, and with a bit of luck, even the sun would show itself later on.

She really didn’t think she’d get away from the dog anytime soon, but to her surprise, Smoochy was suddenly able to withdraw from her completely, and he did so with a loud, obscene popping sound, his cock leaving her cunt looking like a huge gaping hole, leaking out some huge amounts of his cum.

slut gave a sigh of relief, even though she partly wished it would’ve lasted just a little bit longer, but she stood up, her knees shaking a bit, and pulled her pants up to her waist. She could clearly feel his warm cum running down the sides of both of her legs, almost making it feel as if she was peeing herself. She looked down at the floor and saw the rich puddle of their joint bodily fluids. She gave Smoochy a naughty grin as he was still sitting there close by, though not paying her much attention anymore as he was carefully cleaning himself up.

“We sure made a mess, didn’t we boy?” she said and swiftly stepped over the puddle and put her slippers on her feet again. “Now I’m just going to clean this up, take a shower and grab something to eat, then we’ll go out for a walk, how does that sound?" As if he was answering her, the dog barked. “Good. See you in a moment then.”

Morning cont...

2007-04-26T14:53:00.000-07:00

Him pushing his head between her legs even made her knees feel pretty weak.

Still, for as long as she could, she at least tried to do all in her might to continue to pretend that she wasn’t affected by him.

That didn’t last long as he then started to even lick between her legs.

“OK”, she grinned, finally, closing the door to the refrigerator, “once again you’ll get your wish through.” She kneeled down on the floor and peeked under him, where his cock was fully visible and already shooting pre-cum. “Oh my… it looks like we better hurry!”

For once, as they had the whole house for themselves, she decided to do it in the living room, partly because they’d never done it in there. Mostly they did it in her room in the afternoons certain days after her having worked part time in the nearby diner or sometimes evenings when they were alone for some time, but it should be nice with some variation, she thought.

She moved the big table out of the way to make some more room for them both, which they would need for sure, especially since having sex with Smoochy never was dull or boring, not to mention not peaceful or quiet. Sometimes it was even wild!

When she was done moving the table out of place she turned around and looked at Smoochy, who was wagging his tail like crazy, clearly full of expectations. “So, I guess this it. I hope you are ready, my love, because I sure am!”

With that she pulled of her slippers and tossed them onto the sofa, after which she simply put her thumbs inside of the waistband of her pajama bottoms and pulled them down to her knees, but no further.

Good Morning...

2007-04-26T14:51:00.000-07:00

Having been awake for almost half an hour but still under the comfy covers in her bed, slut finally decided it was probably time to try and get her lazy ass out of there, even if she had to crawl. But it wasn’t an easy task to begin with, especially since the sun hadn’t even arisen at that moment. Not really any reason for her to get up before the sunrise, now was there? Besides, she doubted she’d even be able to see as much as a glimpse of the sun this day, since through the window she could clearly see the sky, filled with dark, heavy clouds, pouring huge amounts of non stopping rain onto the ground. This made her want to stay in bed even more, particularly with the relaxing sound the thousands little raindrops frequently made on the window ledge. She moved onto her back and put her hands under her head on the pillow, staring at the ceiling.

Slut had been left in charge of the house during the week her auntie was in Greece on her second vacation this year. Of course, she had been offered to come with, but she’d declined, remembering the food poisoning she’d been unlucky enough to get last time, making the hours spent on the plane home almost unbearable and not something she wanted to risk having to experience all over again anytime soon.

Thinking about food, she realized she was starting to get hungry. With a determined throw she flung the covers over her side, almost down to the floor, and sat up. Her naked feet touching the floor made her body shiver, and she was glad she was wearing her pajamas. The thin material it was made of was colored bright pink, as well as her fluffy slippers she then put on her feet.

She examined her face a bit in the mirror that was positioned on her nightstand. Even though she wasn’t quite as full of herself like some of her so called friends, she liked what she saw. She wasn’t considered extremely remarkable in any certain way, she knew that, but with her angelic blonde hair, blue eyes and almost perfect whitish skin, she did almost remind herself of an angel. Also having a smile on her face practically all the time did nothing but to add to that impression.

Well, maybe she was just as full of herself as some of her friends; she just didn’t want to admit it to herself.

Either way, after a quick visit to the bathroom she headed downstairs to the kitchen, but at the end of the stairs, immediately she was being greeted by their sable and grey German shepherd.

“Good morning, Smoochy”, she gladly said to him, “what are you doing up this early?”

She petted him for a moment or two, but stopped as soon as she noticed where her right hand was going, having a mind of its own, it was getting a bit too close to the area between his hind legs. She did her best to ignore him and her oncoming feelings as she stood up and walked into the kitchen.

Just about to reach for the hold on the refrigerator, she suddenly felt the dog’s snout on her butt.

“Smoochy!” she complained, halfheartedly, “I haven’t said I’m in the mood for games, have I?”

She was fully aware that it was a lie as she’d started getting wet between her legs as soon as she laid eyes on him and petted him just a moment ago. His red, hard cock had sprung her to mind, and she’d already imagined how wonderful it was going to feel inside of her later that day when they were going to make love. But now, as Smoochy really started to get eager, she started to have her doubts about being able to wait that long. Apparently, he’d learnt how to get his will through.

MY CUM RESTRICTION REPORT

2007-01-23T17:50:00.000-08:00

As i finished my work last night, i had trouble concentrating. Your putting me on cum restriction made me able to think of nothing else! i finished my work and went to bed, only i couldn't sleep. i masturbated and decided to blow off the restriction, but changed my mind when it was almost too late. i stopped myself and did not cum. It is important to me to take this very seriously and follow the directions for my punishment. After all, not following directions is what got me into this predicament in the first place.

i hugged my pillow tight and squeezed my thighs together and eventually drifted off to sleep. i dreamed about women on my bed, holding my legs and licking my clit and sucking my breasts and nipples. They were kissing the most delicate areas of my neck and running their hands all over me. i have never cum in a dream, but that was very close. No relief, even in sleep!

When i got up this morning, i took a shower and did my first 5 minutes of the day. i waited until i was done bathing and then fingered myself for 5 minutes. i have a shower radio with a clock on it so i was able to time myself.

i put my left foot up on the ledge and fingered my clit with my left hand. i massaged it very eagerly at first, because i was so horny, but then i realized that if i kept up that pace i would cum before the 5 minutes was up.

i slowed down and lightened my touch, and dipped into my pussy with my middle finger several times. When i had just over a minute left, i just slowly massaged my clit area with my hand very flat, not applying any direct pressure. It stimulated me incredibly, but i could not cum from it in the minute i had left. When the minute was up, i stopped and my whole pussy/ovaries were fairly spasming with desire.

i rinsed my slutty cunt with cold water from the hand-held shower massage; it killed but had the desired effect - it cleaned me and quelled my desire a little.

i have to go now, i will give a report of the masturbation breaks i take throughout the day. i will not cum.

The first report i sent you was for the 8 o clock hour (pacific time). i left for my destination at 9:20am and arrived at 9:47am. i stopped on the way to buy mini pads, because already i was getting wet, thinking about my next "break". i knew this would be happening to me ALL DAY and so i NEEDED those pads.

i parked at a meter and found a bathroom in a restaurant next to my destination. Thankfully it was one of those restrooms where only 1 person could enter the room at a time (just 1 toilet & sink in 1 room with a lockable door) - not a room with many stalls.

i didn't have much time, so i had to get right to it. i put my stuff down, went over to the toilet, and put my left foot up on the seat. I grabbed the bar on the wall for support and slipped my left hand down my pants. I tilted my right wrist towards me while still holding onto the bar to see my watch and it was 9:51am.

i began fingering myself eagerly, like the first time, but was ready to cum in about 12 seconds! i kept the speed the same, but moved my hand away from my clit a little to reduce the intensity. i was still feeling like i might cum, but i slowed my breathing. Taking deep breaths and watching my watch. i plunged my fingers into my pussy for some juice and came back and massaged it all over my clit.

Now my clit was so slippery that i had to really work for the friction. i had less than a minute to go, and was fairly panting at this point. For the rest of the minute, i slowed down and simply circled my clit with my middle finger very slowly and lightly, breathing deeply and slowly.

When the 5 minutes was up, i shakily pulled my hand out of my pants, pulled my foot down off of the toilet seat, pulled my pants down and wiped (twice) and applied a mini pad.

********************

That left me 4 minutes to get to my appointment at the building next door, which i made on time. i was then kept waiting of course. The meeting i had come for finally began and i excused myself at 10:50am to use the restroom. Being an office, it too had an exclusive bathroom. i did the same thing i did in the 9am hour, only i STARTED with the slow, light circles and that is all i did for the entire 5 minutes.

My nipples were hard as rocks and i felt shaky and shallow of breath as i replaced my soaked mini-pad with another and washed my hands. i hoped my lust didn't show in my eyes when i returned.

*********************

i was out of my meeting by 11:30am. i went back to my car and headed for the department store i needed to stop at that is back near my house. Due to some construction, i didn't make it there until almost noon. i ran inside and went to the bathroom. i had to pee badly, so i went, wiped, and at 11:56 began masturbating. The only thing i could do without cumming was to make my fingers very flat, so that i got no intensity whatsoever, and massage my clit. That was difficult enough to do without cumming. Believe it or not, i could still feel safe enough in that bathroom, with people coming and going in the stalls around me (no pun intended) that i felt i might cum. i finished at 12:01pm. i removed my hand and just sat there on the toilet.

i felt like my ovaries were dancing and i was squeezing my pussy HARD against the air; i even tried to pee again, trying to get SOME relief, any relief ... none was found!!!!! i replaced my soaked mini-pad and continued on my day.

*********************

i am home now, and typing this out at 12:40pm pacific. i feel it is time for another round of my punishment, so i will do it sitting here.

Ok, it has been 5 minutes now. This time i leaned way back in my computer chair, put my hand down my pants and inserted my index and middle finger into my pussy. i fucked hard for 5 minutes and did not cum, although the knuckle of my thumb was lighly massaging my clit the whole time. i breathed steadily, kept my eyes open and on the screen, and thought about why i was being punished.

It took this long for it to sink in how important this lesson is. To never cause the disruption of Your pleasure should always be my goal! i am undeserving of pleasure and release and am receiving none. However, You are deserving of uninterupted pleasure and release and my bad behavior prevented that!

i am horny and shaky and living on the edge of release, but am ready to finish out my day's pushishment soberly and attentively!

THE END

A Night Of Self Playsure

2007-01-14T14:55:00.000-08:00

It started off with a slow teasing of the clit, moving my fingers around in the wet juices, reading a few stories. Running my finger up and down my slit, then softly entering myself, over and over again. Teasing as I read on, my fingers moving back up to my clit, moving it in circles and adding more pressure, soft little moans escaping my lips. My eyes flutter then return to the hot stories, as I scoot down in my chair, so that my ass is on the edge. I tease even more, the fabric of my panties caressing my hand as I caress myself, becoming damp as the scent of my sex starts to fill the room. Another moan escapes my lips as I rub faster, my eyes scanning stories, my body getting hotter and hotter. My hips rocking slightly against the probing of my fingers, mmm yes, feels good too, but I need more....

I rise and remove my shirt, then unclasped my white lace bra throwing it to the floor. The chill of the winter air hardening my nipples painfully, I can feel the skin tighten. I walk over to my drawer and take out my toy; it's been awhile since I've used it. Normally when I masturbate I use clit stimulation more. So when I do use my toy, it fits snug deep inside me as my muscles squeeze it. I leave the screen on a page of a story then move towards my bed. Slowly I bend and remove my white cotton panties, sliding them down my pale thighs.

I climb onto the bed, my body pulsing with need, anticipating the feel of the toy entering me. I lay on my back, my hands caressing my swollen breasts, down my stomach, over my hipbones. All those wonderful places on my body that just leave my skin tingling. My fingers run over my wet slit again, I close my eyes and place the knob of the toy on my clit adding enough pressure to cause my hips to jerk up, my legs spread open, ready to feel the pleasure of being fucked. I run the head up and down, coating it with the juices that are already dripping along my pale thighs. Then I press it into my hot center, the head entering, sliding easily in, I leave it there for a moment, then inch by inch guide it deep inside me. My pussy clamping down over it as it slides into my tightness. Moaning, I push it in as far as it'll go, my body almost taking all of it as I grip the base. I shake as I feel it pressing against my spot, my body all at once on fire, trying to control how bad my hips just want to thrust forward on it over and over and over again....

I groan as I move my hand faster thrusting the toy deep inside me, it felt so good I could scream, I wanted to scream to pretend I was not alone, to shout out how bad I needed to be fucked, and fucked hard. My hips rising off the bed as I force the toy deeper and deeper feeling it hit my barrier and crying out softly with each thrust. Gods, the room was spinning; it was unbelievable, I needed it so bad. I could imagine the sound of someone else there, the breathing as they listened to me, as they fucked me. I thrust more until my whole body convulsed, lifting me off the bed in an orgasm that made even my spine tingle. As I calm down I again began moving the toy inside me, I wasn't finished yet.

The toy coated in my juices and cum, still pumping in me, arousing my body again. I knew what I wanted, what would make the night all worthwhile to me. I remove the toy and run it up and down my dripping slit, then farther down teasing my anus, applying pressure then inserting it back into my wet pussy. I do this a few more times, making sure it is well coated, getting it to where I can slip the head of the toy into my anus. I change positions, getting on my hands and knees on the mattress. It was a position I was familiar with, whenever the craving boiled up inside me I often found myself in it. Balancing myself with one hand I slowly tease the puckered bud with the toy in my other.

Gently the head slips in without pain, I rest there a moment, my eyes closing to the full feeling, to the pressure. I slowly press in, letting my body adjust its tightness to allow my toy to do its job. I move the base of my toy down as I sit up on my knees, letting my feet clutch it, steadying it for what was to come next....

My free hand moves to my swollen clit, and begins stroking it as I apply gentle pressure, slowly sliding down the toy. I'm gasping for air, whimpering as I feel the toy slowly sliding into my ass. It had been awhile since my self-pleasuring had taken to anal play. I cry out as the slickness forces the toy into me faster then planned. I slide down on it, and then relax as I take in as much of it as I can. Though not all of it has disappeared into my ass, enough of it has to cause my body to jerk and shake uncontrollably. The intense pressure mounting as I start to rock my hips up and down, forcing myself on and then off the toy. Unable to keep my whimpers down, I cry out moving faster and faster, it felt too good there was no way of controlling the movement in this position.

Mmm god, yes, riding the toy, thrusting down on it as my ass clutched it, my tightness squeezing it. The fire spreads through out my body, my orgasm coursing up from my toes, I'm rising up and down quickly out of breath, moaning, groaning, my fingers strumming my clit in frenzy. I pretend to hear the approaching orgasm of my imaginary partner as he fucks my ass. It forces me down harder and faster then before, I feel as if I will lose control of my body! All of a sudden I scream out into the cold night, my body collapses on the wet sheets, tears burst forth from my eyes as my orgasm racks me in tidal waves. I can't move just lay there, no strength in my body to even pull the toy from my ass. Minutes pass, I'm still crying, still unable to breath normally, finally I reach back and slowly remove the toy, and it brings forth another small orgasm. I gasp biting my lip, and just lay there, drained for the night.

By your commnd

2007-01-14T14:44:00.000-08:00

Before we begin, you will need:

1. A tube of toothpaste

2. 2 clothespins

3. A jar of petroleum jelly

4. A carrot (get one that's not TOO wide, but be sure it's long and thick enough it won't break)

5. A handheld mirror

Take off all of your clothes now if you haven't done so already.

Sit back in your chair and spread your legs wide. Wider, keep spreading those legs until your pussy lips start to part and you can feel the cool air kissing your pink insides. Put your hot little cunt on display like the whore you are; thrust it out and think about how deliciously slutty you must look right now, naked and spread open like a dirty porn star.

Now take your mirror and look at yourself. Look at your pussy. Is it starting to get wet? Take one hand and spread your pussy lips as far as you can for a closer look.

Now open the jar of petroleum jelly and scoop out a nice big glob with your index finger. Rub it into your clit, but don't let yourself cum, slut.

Cup your breasts in your hands and squeeze them gently. Make them bounce a bit. Make sure to pay lots of attention to your nipples. Pluck at them, rub them, poke and prod them, even pinch and pull them a little. Be sure to get them nice and hard and very sensitive. Once you've done that, open the tube of toothpaste and put some on your finger, then rub it into your hard little nipples. Can you feel it tingling, sending tiny jolts of electricity through your tender nubs? It's time to put the clothespins on your nipples.

How do the clothespins feel? Do your nipples feel like they're on fire? The pain will become duller shortly, don't worry. Play with your pretty little pussy to distract yourself, but once again, don't let yourself cum. Are you dripping yet? Stick a finger or two inside and fuck yourself slowly. What if someone were to walk in on you right now? What would they think of the slut sitting with her legs spread, her nipples pinched tightly between clothespins, and her fingers buried in her hot wet cunt?

Run your fingers up and down your slit, and make sure to run them over your puckered asshole. Linger there a bit longer each time, and start to apply a small amount of pressure to it, teasing it. I hope you still have some petroleum jelly left, slut, because you'll probably be wanting it in a minute. It's time to penetrate your asshole, so coat your finger in that petroleum jelly and then return to your anus, this time applying enough pressure to penetrate it. Push your finger in as far as you can, then move it in and out, fingerfucking your tiny asshole.

Don't think I've forgotten about the carrot, slut. After you've lubed up your asshole, I want you to coat the carrot in petroleum jelly as well, then rub the small side up and down your slit, then over your asshole. Position it against your anus and when you're ready, start pushing it in. Take your other hand and play with your spread pussy while you do this. When you get the carrot buried in your asshole as far as you want it to be, carefully fuck it in and out of your shithole a half dozen times, then, while the carrot is still embedded in your ass, remove the clothespins on your nipples. Concentrate on fingerfucking your drooling pussy and rubbing your engorged clit rather than the new wave of pain surging through your nipples.

Get yourself off now, slut. Play with your sore nipples, your wet snatch, and your slimy anus like the whore you know you are until you orgasm long and hard. When you wake up tomorrow with dully aching nipples and a tender anus, let it be a reminder of what you've just done, and how much you enjoyed it.

Vacuum Pumping

2007-01-14T13:39:00.000-08:00

"Try to create a perfect seal so that the vacuum action will work," recommended Sarah.

Pump in hand, she squeezed once, and I felt a pull, like a suction cup was on my clit. She squeezed again, and blood rushed to my pussy, making it throb. Squeeze number three, and I looked down to see my clit red, swollen, and filling half the cylinder. It looked huge.....

I suddenly remembered the first time I saw porn star Sydnee Steele on the set of an adult film. Like all women, when the juices started flowing, Sydnee's clit grew. But she had one of the largest I've ever seen—I was captivated by her juicy pussy and full, luscious clit that could fill my entire mouth. I recall being super turned on but also really envious. It would be so cool to have a really big clit. (See, guys, you are not the only ones who can be obsessive about size.)

With Sarah's hand wrapped firmly on the pumping mechanism, and the cylinder fused to my pussy, I was well on the way to a bigger clit (at least temporarily). As a bonus, not only was it big, when I took the cylinder off, it was supersensitive. One touch of a vibrator, and I was in outer space. I was raring to go in five minutes flat!

On a leash

2007-01-02T14:48:00.000-08:00

Patty was winding her way around the corner, finishing up her part-time job walking Mrs. Fisher's two dogs. It was a simple job, but she was a very nice woman who lived about two blocks away from where Patty lives, and after playing with the dogs on her way home from school, she spoke with Mrs. Fisher and struck a deal.

Mrs. Fisher was an attractive woman, about 30 years old, with short blonde hair and beautiful blue eyes. She was about 5'11", and was in great shape. Often, before Patty took the job, Mrs. Fisher could be seen walking with or jogging with the dogs around the neighborhood in tight spandex shorts and exercise pants. She was a very quiet woman, keeping to herself, but friendly.

Patty was a petite 18 year old in her last year of high school. She had well-formed legs and hips from her cheerleading all during her school years, and had nice sized breasts with perfectly round nipples. The extra cash she earned from taking care of the dogs would go towards her college fund, but she liked the animals very much, so she very much enjoyed her work.

It was dusk when she finally got the two dogs, both Golden Retrievers, one male and one female, back to the house. When she got to the back door, Mrs. Fisher was waiting, concerned something had happened to them.

"I am glad to see you Patty, it was getting late and I had feared something was wrong".

"Sorry for the delay", Patty explained as she hung up the dogs leashes. "We were having a good run, so I wanted to give them a full workout while we had the light". "They look rested, don't they?"

"Patty, you take such good care of them, I appreciate it so much, it is so hard to watch them while I have to take care of some business, I am glad they are in good hands". "Come into the living room and rest awhile with me"

They both walked into the large Victorian style homes living room, and relaxed on the plush furniture Mrs. Fisher had throughout the home. Her two loyal pets came in and rested on their respected animal beds. Patty noticed how well she took care of her pets needs, she treated them just like she would a human.

"Can I get you a glass of soda or water Patty, you must be thirsty after the run?"

"Yes, thanks, it was very tiring.

Mrs. Fisher walked over to the bar and poured some soda into a large glass with ice. She walked over to where Patty was sitting, put the drink down in front of her, and then sat across from her on the other couch.

Patty must have been dry, she drank the entire glass down in a matter of moments. Mrs. Fisher called the dogs over to her, and they both jumped up on the couch and sat down beside her, much to the surprise of Patty, who did not think she ever allowed them on the furniture.

"On special occasions, I let them up on the furniture, it is so relaxing up here, it makes you want to stretch out and relax, doesn't it?"

Patty was inclined to agree. She was starting to get very tired, taking the dogs out for exercise today mush have knocked her out more than she realized. She wanted to leave, but she found herself becoming very comfortable there on the couch.

Mrs. Fisher walked over to the couch, and started to massage the legs of the very groggy Patty. The two dogs also came over to where Patty was, and sat down on each side of her.

"Excuse me Mrs. Fisher. I am not feeling well, I think I will go home now" and tried to stand up. Walking about two steps, she collapsed onto the couch. Mrs. Fisher ordered the dogs off the couch to their beds, walked over and picked Patty up, and carried her out of the room.

Patty was very much out of it, but could vaguely pick up on some of the things which were happening to her, but she thought it was all a dream. She thought she felt someone taking off her clothing, bathing her, and cutting her hair.

She also thought she felt her hands being tied and bound as well as her legs, but each time she thought she was coming to, she blanked out again.

In what seemed like hours to her, Patty woke up slowly, feeling a chill on her back. She tried to move to stand up, but her legs were constricted, as were her arms. She was lying on her side, with her arms and legs pulled in front of her. She was resting on soft material, similar to what she found in the living room furniture.

She heard the door open, and Mrs. Fisher walked in. Patty had never seen her like this before. She was wearing a black mini dress, black stockings, and very high heels with an ankle strap. She had her hair tightly pulled up, and was carry some leather straps and chains.

"Well my little puppy, how are we feeling today?" she asked a puzzled Patty, who was try to get up still. "Are you trying to stand up, well, this is not they way you do it any more, so try sliding out of you little bed, and get up on all fours, come on!"

Patty started to slide out of the bed she was lying on, and again tried to stand up. Her ankles and wrists were bound tightly and connected to each other, and her head was also tied to the straps which ran from ankle to wrist. The was only one thing she could do, walk on all fours!

She crawled over to where Mrs. Fisher was, slipping slightly along the way. Patty's finger and toe nails were painted red, and she was wearing white stockings with a thin snap thong covering her crouch. A thin and small strip of spandex material covered her breasts, and around her neck was a collar with a hook for a chain. Her hair was permed up and had red ribbons in it.

"Yes my sweet little Patty, I saw how much you enjoyed the lifestyle my dogs enjoyed, and I like you SO very much, I thought I would allow you to enjoy their lives and in the process help me with my work."

Patty tried to pull apart the straps holding her down, but it was impossible, they were too tight and thick. With almost a dog like instinct, she tried chewing on the straps. Mrs. Fisher laughed at the site.

"Gee, I have not even started to train you and you are already starting to act like a puppy!"

Patty looked up to her with tears in her eyes. "Why are you doing this to me?"

"My business is in the medical field, helping to find ways have controlling behavior in people who have problems or who need help. I also do a little research on the side in testing the behavior of animals, especially dogs, which I like so much".

"You have so many positive qualities, you would make an excellent candidate for some trials, and this was the best way to do it". "Beside, I found you attractive and the dogs like you too".

"So what will happen to me know?" Patty sobbed as she stood on all fours on the floor.

"You will live like a dog, be fed, watered, and receive injections which will give you dog like behavior in no time. Soon you will not be able to talk, you speech ability will be temporally suppressed." "You also will not be able to walk, you will not need the straps, you will automatically get on all fours and walk this way." "You will be a dog!"

Mrs. Fisher walked over to her, and patted her on the head. She reached underneath and pulled the leash ring on her collar around and hooked it to the leash in her hand. She gave it a tight pull, and Patty's head popped up, pulling her arms up.

"Come on Patty, can you sit up and beg for me, come on, beg, pant little puppy".

She resisted, and spit into Mrs. Fisher's face. Wiping the spit away, she grew angry, and let go of the leash. She walked over and picked up a rolled up newspaper.

"You have been very bad, and you must be punished, you must be spanked!" she yelled down to Patty in a firm voice.

Patty tried to move away quickly, but she was not used to being on all fours, and could not move quickly. Her silk stockings made her slip as she moved on the finished wooden floors, which is one of the main reason she was made to wear them. Mrs. Fisher grabbed her by the collar, and starting hitting her on the behind.

"Bad girl!, bad girl!, when you are told to behave, you BETTER do as I say!" she yelled as she spanked her bottom.

Patty was crying, the tight straps and Mrs. Fisher's strong grip on the collar strap preventing her from moving away. After several more strikes, she pulled the newspaper away. Reaching around, she grabbed the leash again and pulled Patty's head and arms up.

"Now, will you beg for me, come on, pant and beg for me, you know how its done, you made my puppies do it, now, so can you".

Patty looked at her, and with tears in her eyes, pushed herself back onto her knees, lifted her arms up with her hands forward, and started panting.

With Mrs. Fisher laughing, Patty continued to pant, her tongue hanging out. The way she was holding herself up on the balls of her feet made it appear she was on hind legs. The light in the room shimmered off her sparse spandex covering and silk stockings. It appeared Patty was submitting to Mrs. Fisher, less risking another beating.

Mrs. Fisher walked over to her and patted her on the head. "That's a good girl, come on, lets get you something to drink". Patty got down onto all fours again, and Mrs. Fisher took her by the leash and walked her out of the room towards the kitchen.

Patty was moving slowly, but was following along obediently. Once inside the spacious kitchen, Mrs. Fisher led her over to the sink area where the dogs bowls are kept.

"Are you thirsty, of course you are, well, I have got a present for you!" she said with a grin on her face. Letting go of the leash, she filled a dish with water and put it in front of her. It was a bright white dish with "Patty" inscribed on the side. Patty turned her head away, but Mrs. Fisher pulled it back towards the dish.

"If you want to drink, start laping away at the water, otherwise, do without, those are the choices!" Patty heard bellowing out of Mrs. Fisher, who was growing angry again.

Sensing she may be hit again, and feeling dry, Patty bowed her head down and started laping at the water. She found it difficult to learn to do, but soon was able to take on some water. Mrs. Fisher kneeled down along side her and started to pat her on the head again.

"Yes my pretty little thing, you are learning to obey quickly, I like this" she said with glee in her eye. Again pulling on the leash, she pulled Patty away from the bowl and walked her back into the living room.

"Well, I have to go out for awhile, so you will have to stay here with the pups until I return". She unhooked the leash and put it on the table.

"You can do what you want, walk around, play, sleep, just do not get any ideas about trying to call out or getting to an open door. The phone lines in this room are off when I am not here, and the doors and windows are locked and the drapes drawn so nobody can see in".

Patty was moving around the room slowly trying to see if she could see out or get out, instead all she did was tired herself out. Dejected, she walked over to her bed, and fell onto her side, tears flowing down her face. The next sound she heard was the door slamming shut as Mrs. Fisher walked out.

Part Two

.
When she awoke, Patty found the two dogs waiting by the door, waiting for Mrs. Fisher to come and take them out. Usually by this time, Patty would have come and taken them out, but she was now in need of someone to help her.

Patty crawled out from her bed, and walked over to the door where the dogs were. Mrs. Fisher came in, and patted each of the dogs as they jumped up and down on her. Patty was sitting there on her legs, trying to loosen the stain from the straps, her eyes red from crying.

"Well my pretty young thing, it seems the pups here have to go outside, what about you, do you need a walk?" she said with a vicious grin on her face.

Patty pleaded with her, "please, let me go, let me up, I have too, I need to....." her voice trailed off as she turned her head down.

"First I have to take care of them, then you, so just sit tight and wait". With this, Mrs. Fisher took the dogs out into the yard.

Patty walked over to the window, and looked outside from what she could see at her height. It was getting darker out, so they would be inside soon. Suddenly she had an awful thought, would she make her go outside? She crawled as fast as she could back to her bed, hoping Mrs. Fisher would become tied up doing other things and forget about her for now. This would not be her luck.

The dogs came running in, and Mrs. Fisher walked over to her bed. Reaching around her neck, she clipped the leash onto the collar and pulled her up on all fours.

"Come on Patty, it is time for you". She tried pulling away, but as usual Mrs. Fisher had a tight grip on her. She reached around and smacked Patty across the behind once very hard, causing Patty to almost fall. Mrs. Fisher reached around to Patty's waist, and unsnapped the thin thong which covered her crotch area. She blushed with embarrassment.

"Well my dear, we can't have you outside where you could be seen, so I will take you downstairs to a special setup I have for you, come on".

With a great deal of fear in her eyes, with a cool breeze blowing through her middle, she trotted on all fours down the hall on the leash with Mrs. Fisher. On the way, Mrs. Fisher's hands found their way over her ass, running it over and over. This was making her feel uneasy and horny, which made her very nervous.

Mrs. Fisher slowly took Patty down the steps to her finished basement area. It was difficult for Patty getting down the steps, she slid slightly on her stockings, and the straps did not give her good balance.

"If you would learn how to walk on your own quicker, you would not need the straps" Mrs. Fisher told her has she reached the last step and was finally on the floor.

"What happens to me now?" Patty asked as Mrs. Fisher stopped her near another door in the basement.

She unlocked the door, which led to a room where Patty saw a large boxed in area filled with sand and tree branches. She led Patty into it, and unhooked the leash.

"Here you go my dear, I will be waiting outside for you, just yell when ready". She started to turn and walk away.

"Wait, I cannot do this, please, don't make me do this!" Patty cried out to her. Mrs. Fisher kept walking and told her, "it is this, or nothing else, so I would get used to it". With that, she walked out the door.

Patty stood there on all fours, wondering what to do next. She had to take care of business, but did not want to do it here. Sensing no other choice, she moved around to make the straps somewhat out of the way, stood up on her feet and spread her legs as wide as possible, and relieved herself.

Once finished, she made sure she rolled away from what she had done, and crawled out of the box, ashamed at what she had become and what she had to do. Mrs. Fisher came back into the room.

"There, was that so bad little girl" she said has she hooking Patty to her leash. "Pretty soon you will get used to that, it will become second nature". She took out Patty's thong and snapped it around her again. "We have to keep you pretty, don't want to have you crawling around with your parts hanging out!". She led Patty out of the room and back up the stairs.

Once in the main room, Patty tried to walk over to her bed area, but was pulled down the hall. She was walking fairly well, learning to balance herself on her feet and not letting the straps trip her up. She was brought into a room which had several large cages in it, an examination table, and lots of research information and equipment. Trying to pull away in fear, she was grabbed underneath by Mrs. Fisher and picked up and placed on the table. Only the fear of falling with being able to catch herself kept her from trying to jump off.

Mrs. Fisher unhooked the straps which connected her legs to her arms, so Patty was able to stretch out. This was a error Mrs. Fisher counted on, because as soon as she did, Patty was restrained to the table by her hands and feet.

"No, let me up, let me go, help!, please, oh....." with this a ball gag was inserted into her mouth, quieting her down. Patty looked around nervously as Mrs. Fisher prepared some needles in the corner.

"I guess you are wondering what these are, well, this is part of what I was talking about when you first woke up, this is the research". "I have taken a drug which deadens nerves and impulses in the brain, and mixed it with another compound found in certain dogs, one which controls behavior and response to verbal commands and actions".

"You are going to be injected with several of these now". "Over the next few hours, you will lose the ability to talk, to walk, to think with any complexity".

"In the meantime, your brain will process the chemical which I have taken from the animals and you will start reacting to the stimulus and the actions you are told and shown". "While you are lying here, I will play dog training and obedience tapes over and over for you as the drugs take effect, the results should have you barking and running around here like the pups in no time!"

Patty cried into heavy sobs as Mrs. Fisher walked over to her. She wiped the tears away, kissed her on the forehead, and began the injections. One by one, the injections were administered to her, and she slowly stopped resisting and soon was lying quite still.

Finishing up the medical part, Mrs. Fisher cleaned up the lab and prepared to shut down for the night. Patty was lying there on the table on her stomach now, headset on playing obedience tapes and other sounds over and over in conjunction with the video tapes being played in front of her. This would go on for the next 24 hours or so.

Mrs. Fisher turned down the lights, and walked out the door. Patty was on the table motionless, enthralled with what was happening on screen, as the new chemicals pulsed through her body.

Part Three.

Just about two days later, Mrs. Fisher checked her remote monitors and charts and concluded Patty's initial treatment should be sufficient for now. Picking up her leash, she headed down to the treatment center in the cellar.

Patty was now lying in a large cage on her side, having been moved there after the initial 24 hours. A sedative kept her asleep while the treatments continued, and her body was in the same position any dog would be found in while sleeping.

Mrs. Fisher shut down the IV machines feeding the materials into Patty, and removed all of the tubes and needles. It would be a few minutes before she awoke, once the IV was removed, the drug would become inactive. Mrs. Fisher closed the cage door, and waited to see what Patty's reactions and response would be when she awoke.

Patty started to blink her eyes slightly, and began to slowly move her arms. She was still very groggy, but was starting to come around. Mrs. Fisher walked over to the cage and started calling her.

"Come on girl, time to wake up, come on, time to see how my handy work came off this time!" Patty slowly started to stand, and for the first time, she stopped trying to stand any further once she stood on all fours.

"What have yourr done torr me, grrr?", her voice trailed off, with many of the words mixed with low growling sounds. She was having trouble forming complete words and sentences.

"It would appear your first treatments have taken well, you are already starting to lose your ability to speak, and I think once I let you out, you will walk around a lot better without your straps".

Mrs. Fisher walked over to the cage, opened the safety gate, and started to rub Patty's head. She tried to speak against, but all that would come out were mumbled words and whimpers. Sensing she might be stable to move, Mrs. Fisher closed the safety gate, picked up Patty's leash, and went over to the cage to take her out.

Once the door was opened, Patty walked slowly on all fours out the door and onto the floor. With the straps now unhooked, she seemed to move a lot easier and with more comfort and stability with her new position.

Mrs. Fisher clipped the leash onto her collar, and kneeled down to pat her head and rub her under her chin. By natural instinct, Patty rubbed her face into Mrs. Fisher's hand, and when she put her hand out in front of her, stuck out and licked her hand with her tongue.

Mrs. Fisher was very impressed, this was the first of her test subjects which responded so quickly to the initial treatments. Putting the leash down for the moment to close up the cage and tidy up the area, Patty lied down on the floor, arms in front of her, head down, legs behind her.

When Mrs. Fisher walked over to her to pick up the leash, she tried to speak again. "Please, do not dorr this torr me, I don't......grrr.......and broke into some small grunts and barks. She kept barking, it was quiet because she did not have a lot of strength yet, and her female voice did not have a high pitch to make it piercing.

Mrs. Fisher was glowing with success as her little dog walker barked away on the floor. She petted her on the head again, and this seemed to calm her down. Pulling on the leash, Patty picked herself up and trotted down the hallway.

She took the stairs a lot better, the silk stockings still were a source of some slipping, but it made her a lot prettier.

There was something deep inside Patty's brain which was telling her this was wrong, but the new chemistry pulsing through her system was repressing these feelings and ideas.

Instead of being able to speak words, she found herself walking with her mouth open, tongue wagging, as she was brought back to the main floor. The audio and video tapes had made a strong impression on her mind.

Once upstairs, Mrs. Fisher led her into the spacious living room. The two other dogs came running over to Patty and began to sniff her. The treatments allowed Patty's body to emit a scent similar to a female dog through her sweat glands, and her sounds and yelping had caught the attention of the other dogs before she came upstairs. The dogs licked Patty's face and back, and she rubbed up against them in response.

Mrs. Fisher sent them away. She unhooked the leash from Patty's collar, and pulled her up on the couch. She jumped up in one shot, pulling herself up with her arms and palms.

Patty was still very tired, and layed down on her side, instantly putting her arms and legs down in front of her, staring out at the TV screen activated by Mrs. Fisher.

"Such a sweet little girl, you have responded so well, I will have to rethink the rest of the procedure for you, and perhaps take you to a more advanced stage!"

Mrs. Fisher noticed the light as it reflected off Patty's stockings, despite all of the medication and transformation, she was still quite a woman. Since dogs like to have their stomachs rubbed, she put her hand underneath Patty's stomach and started rubbing it back and forth slowly, then alternating to circles moving up underneath her breasts.

Patty's senses did not know how to react to this, her sub-conscious took this as a sexual advance, her brain was telling her to accept it as playful petting by her owner.

Patty rolled onto her back, pulled her arms and legs back and held them in the air, allowing Mrs. Fisher to use both her hands to massage her entire body down to her vagina.

Mrs. Fisher's hands found their way to Patty's female parts, and without warning, she took two fingers and entered her. Probing back and forth inside of her, Patty began to move her legs back and forth in response. She was getting wet, as was Mrs. Fisher, who was now rubbing deep inside her own body.

Patty was whimpering, if she could speak, she would no doubt be moaning loudly right now. Continuing to work inside herself also, Mrs. Fisher was working Patty into a frenzy of whimpering and body movements. After a few minutes of bucking her hips forward, Patty collapsed into a massive orgasm, flowing into Mrs. Fisher's hands.

With Patty still lying on her back, Mrs. Fisher layed back herself and continued to work on herself. She was emitting soft moans, loud enough to catch the attention of the dogs, and of course Patty. Rolling over onto all fours, she crawled over to Mrs. Fisher, put her head between Mrs. Fisher's legs, and started lapping at her.

As Mrs. Fisher's moans grew faster and louder, Patty's tongue moved faster and faster back and forth. Grabbing Patty's head, she let go of her own orgasm, which Patty continued to lap up, licking all around her.

Exhausted, Mrs. Fisher closed her legs and stood up off the couch. Clipping the leash to Patty's collar, she called her off the couch and led her out of the room. "Come my little girl. I need to rest, and I want my little girl to be lying there waiting for me with the rest of the puppies".

Led into Mrs. Fisher's huge bedroom, Patty was allowed to lay down across some huge feather pillows, while the other two dogs came in and rested there also. Mrs. Fisher stretched out on her bed, and was soon drifting off to sleep.

Patty's eyes slowly started to close on this day. She could not recall or remember much of anything, but she knew her life was changing and would be changing more. Not knowing what had happened to others who came before her, she did not know how true this was.

Part Four.

As the light from the early morning sun started coming thru the slits in the blinds, Patty awoke from her sleep, and climbed down off the bed.

She really was not fully awake yet, but she was able to walk around the floor, stretching her legs. She did not realize she was sniffing around the furniture as she moved around the floor, she also was moving with a great deal of ease on her all fours.

Mrs. Fisher awoke soon after, and after rolling over a few times in her large, soft bed, she too got up, and walked over to where her new little puppy was standing. She kneeled down and was scratching Patty under the chin, who responded by licking her hand.

"Such a sweet little girl, come with me, I will give you some fresh water". Instead, Patty, at a fast pace, moved past her towards the door which led to the basement, to the sandbox.

"What is it, do you have to go out, come on, speak, tell me what you want".

Patty walked over to the door, and lifted herself up and started pawing at the door, and emitted short and rapid loud barks. Her sounds attracted the other dogs, who came running in behind her.

Mrs. Fisher petted each of them and called them over to the outside door and pushed it open, letting them run free in the yard. She then looked down at Patty, looking up at her pawing at the door.

"You need to go downstairs little puppy, well, come on, lets go and see what you have learned". She opened the door, and Patty moved slowly but with confidence down the steps and ran through the basement to the other door leading to the special room.

Mrs. Fisher followed shortly behind and unlocked the door, and Patty climbed into the box and went about her business. She soon climbed back out and came out of the room, and sat back on her legs in front of Mrs. Fisher.

"Well my little girl, you behaving so well, I may have to treat you, would that make you happy, speak for mommy, come on, speak little puppy".

Patty began to bark over and over, pulling her hands in the air, trying to paw at Mrs. Fisher. She responded by petting Patty on the head, and started walking away down the cellar hall. Patty quickly followed her down the hall, yelping most of the way.

Making her way to another storage room, Mrs. Fisher brought Patty inside to where there was another dog lying on a doggie bed. Patty could sense other dogs there also. She tried moving over to where the scents were coming from, but Mrs. Fisher grabbed her by the collar and clipped her to the leash attached on the wall.

"I brought you here Patty because this new mommy here needs some assistance, and you have just the right "parts" to help her out with". With this, she moved a board away from the doorway where she was standing and six puppies came running out towards her and the dog lying in its bed.

"You see Patty, this little mommy dog is just too tired from feeding her many pups, this is her second litter in such a short time".

"With you here, we can put those milk filled tits to use, and get you prepared for when you have your own little pups, I might even let the dog who studed this litter try you!"

Patty appeared to be alarmed at the dogs overrunning her, and watching them pull at their mother for milk. The mother dog just layed there as the pups fed on her.

Mrs. Fisher unhooked Patty, and brought her over to another doggie bed where she was tied down. Mrs. Fisher removed the spandix strip which covered her breasts, and gently rubbed her breasts and nipples, making them moist and leaky.

Patty's nipples had become slightly longer due to the treatments, so when Mrs. Fisher brought two puppies over to her, they instantly went to Patty's breasts and started drawing on them, causing her some initial pain and soreness from their rough treatment.

With maternal and animal instinct, she nuzzled and licked the pups as they fed on her, and allowed each puppy to in turn come over and feed from her full breasts. Mrs. Fisher looked at this and smiled with delight.

"Well my little girl, you are taking such good care of these little pups, I think this treatment and training, you may be ready for some of your own!" "I think I will leave you here for awhile to get used to this part of your new life, and will be back for you later, when we will start your treatments again."

Mrs. Fisher came back a few hours later, and found both the dog, the puppies and Patty asleep, with one of the pups suckling lightly on one of Patty's nipples, drawing her sweet milk out.

She took the pup away from Patty, and put it with the others by its mom, where it soon was asleep next to its brothers and sisters. Gently she shook Patty awake. and she stood up.

"Well my little milk machine, did you enjoy feeding the little pups, they seemed to like it VERY much!" Mrs. Fisher took Patty's covering and pulled it around her breasts, pulling them tight and covering them up. She noticed some moisture leaking through the fabric.

"Patty, you are leaking, you must be so full inside those beautiful breasts of yours, well, cannot have you walking around with your tits swaying in the breeze dripping milk!" She unhooked the covering again, and while Patty looked up at her with a ver curious face, she picked up a carry bag and pulled a breast pump out of it.

Mrs. Fisher proceeded to drain the ample milk from Patty's breasts as she layed on her back, stomach being patted by Mrs. Fisher. In no time she filled up several bottles with her sweet milk. She re-attached the covering around her breasts again, and hooked a leash to Patty's collar.

"Come my little girl, there are tests to be done, and treatments to be given to you". Her breasts tender and sore, she walked with Mrs. Fisher slowly down the hallway, balancing herself now with ease on all fours, walking towards the next step in this process Mrs. Fisher was putting her through, her awareness of her previous personality and situation quickly vanishing from memory.

Patty soon found herself back in the same room where the transformation process began. Mrs. Fisher picked Patty up and put her on the examination table. She tried to resist, but she was scared, so she stood on the table shaking and crying.

Looking around, Patty saw some other dogs in cages around the room. There were many different types of dogs being kept, large and small. In a larger cage in the corner of the room, she saw a large golden retriever inside, running back and forth to the cage door. The dog seemed very excited, and some of the other dogs also seemed excited by the retrievers presences and scent.

Mrs. Fisher came over to Patty, and before she could react pricked her skin with a needle and administered a long injection of a clear fluid inside her. This was followed by two more similar injections. Patty was feeling warm, and was now laying down on the table.

"Well Patty, you must stay here now while this material takes hold of your system". "From here, if all goes according to schedule, you will spend some time in the cage there and I will monitor you reactions and see what and how you physically react and what happens from your encounter."

"Meanwhile, this small injection will make you sleep and allow the chemicals to do their work". Patty felt one more needle prick her skin, and soon fell into a deep sleep.

What she could not hear or feel was Mrs. Fisher picking up her limp body and putting it on a rolling table and bringing it over to the cage where the retriever was.

Patty's undergarment was removed, and she was placed on a bed on the opposite side of the cage. The retriever sniffed around close where she was, but a screen kept them apart, for now. The retriever layed down in front of the screen, eyeing the sleeping Patty.

While Patty slept, more physical transformations occurred. Over a period of several days, a layer of fur, the color exactly matching her original hair color grew over 90 per cent of Patty's body. Most thick along her back and over her buttocks, the fur tended to thin out across her belly. Patty's breasts, vagina, plus the soles of her hands and feet were left bare. Even Patty's face became covered with a fine layer of hair. Patty would never wear clothing again.

Patty's body started to become more dog-like. She was being reshaped. Her hands and feet began to reshape themselves into paws. Her arms started to lengthen while her legs began to shorten. Patty's facial features began to change as well. Ears lengthened. Her nose flattened out. And simultaneously the lower half of her face began to extend itself into the shape of a dog's snout. Canines developed. Mrs. Fisher's injections had the effect of altering Patty's genetic makeup.

Patty's physical alterations would take place according to the pattern of her previous humanoid form. For example, from her coccyx, her tail bone, a dog's tail would begin to grow. The general proportions of Patty's torso would change little from her previously human form. Unlike most conventionally created dogs, Patty's hips and chest would remain much larger than her waist. The sex organs of the previously human dogs remained virtually unchanged. An additional distinction is that she would not develop any additional pairs of tits. Her present pair of breasts, the size of which actually increased by the effect of the treatments, would have to suffice to feed any of her future offspring. A generous milk capacity compensated. The limitation of the number of tits on the female dogs was one of the reasons that Mrs. Fisher desired to create more of the special bitch dogs. A minimum number were required to nurse the pups that were being born.

More than physical differences such as the number of pairs of tits of the bitches distinguished Mrs. Fisher's transformed dogs from the more normally produced variety. A more subtle difference between the two classes of dogs was the dramatically increased intelligence of Mrs. Fisher's animals.

Obviously, Patty's canine transformation wasn't going to be one hundred percent effective. Some remnants of patty's previous human condition would remain. Although Patty's physical alterations would be permanent, her humanity would only be suppressed, not eliminated. Occasionally in the absence of the effect of her new bestial instincts, glimmers of rational thought would come forth. In the battle over rationality versus canine instincts, the instinctual response of a dog would dominate.

Mrs. Fisher watched as Patty awoke. After Patty's days of sleep, she was considerably more a dog. The beginnings of a retriever perhaps. The transformation would take many more weeks to complete. Patty got up and sat on her hindquarters. Hearing the other dogs, she was at first unsure on how to react. Sniffing the air while simultaneously turning her head around, Patty then noticed the male retriever. Any confusion quickly disappeared. Sexual hormones immediately began to take affect. The male retriever took notice as well. His large penis quickly became erect. Patty rose up and rubbed herself against the screen separating the two animals. In addition to her broadcast of sexual pheromones, her vagina began to become very lubricated. Unfortunately, all the male could do was to sniff Patty's vagina. The screen prevented their mating.

Mrs. Fisher beamed. Hurrying over to Patty she promptly removed Patty from the cage. As Patty stood on all fours on the floor, Mrs. Fisher reached down with he right hand to stroke patty's vagina. It was very wet. "Just waking up and already in Heat! Not right now Patty dear, your not quite ready." Turning her attention to the male retriever, Mrs. Fisher said, "She'll be yours soon enough. You know darn well that Patty needs to develop a bit more before you may have your pleasure."

The next few weeks were devoted to helping the new mother dog feed her many puppies. Patty greatly enjoyed this. She would lye on her back as the puppies came to in pairs to nurse. Their sucking was quite pleasurable. One by one the little pups would come over to Patty and clamp their tiny mouths to one of her extended nipples. Frequently Patty would have one pup at each tit vigorously sucking away her sweet milk. As the days progressed, the nursing of the pups became easier and easier. Patty was transforming more every day into a dog.

Patty began to think how she would like to have her own pups. Her thoughts returned to the lusty male retriever. Occasionally when Mrs. Fisher was occupied with something else, Patty would sneak over to the male retriever's cage. By a sequence of mutual barks and whimpers Patty and the male retriever would communicate their common desires.

Like Patty, the mother dog had only a single pair of tits. Her bodily proportions were distinctively not like that of a dog. Each dog eyed the other during the feedings. Patty had no idea what the other bitch had been through. Patty would experience it soon enough.

One day, Mrs. Fisher clipped a leash to Patty's collar and walked her to the examination room. By this time Patty's physical transformation was complete. "Now Patty it appears that you are finally ready for mating." Mrs. Fisher then led Patty to a much large cage wherein the male retriever had already been placed.

"Here she is, all ready for you. I know I can count on you boy." With that Mrs. Fisher pushed Patty into the cage with the male retriever. Instincts took over. The scent of bitch in heat greatly excited the male dog. His penis became very stiff and large. Unlike most male dogs, his penis lacked a penis bone, betraying his origins. Going over to Patty, he first sniffed her vaginal area. Patty replied with whimpers. He then promptly mounted her. With a rapid forward thrust of his hind quarters, his penis entered her wet vagina and he began to pump.

Not missing a bit of the mating was Mrs. Fisher. As if she was watching a porno-movie, Mrs. Fisher's eyes remained fixated to the TV monitors. Reaching down to her cunt with her right hand, Mrs. Fisher stroked herself as the mating progressed. With a knowledge coming from much practice, Mrs. Fisher located the tiny bud of her clitoris. Just like a little penis, her clitoris stiffened to her touch. A soft sigh escaped her lips. Watching the two dogs go at it made Mrs. Fisher extremely horny.

Patty was overwhelmed by the desire to copulate. An emptiness that she couldn't quite fathom had to be filled. She brushed up against the male dog while whimpering her desires. This action resulted in the male promptly taking her. From behind, he thrust his penis deeply into her. Grasping her sides with his front paws, her then bit down on the back of her neck. Growling deeply, he furiously pumped his penis into her. Rocking back and forth, Patty expectantly meant his eager thrusts. Patty was being overwhelmed by spasms of pleasure. Keeping her mouth open, quick pants barely kept up with her body's oxygen demands. Deep primordial instincts that she couldn't control took over the movements of her dog body.

Finally joined with a loud growl, the male dog came within Patty's vagina. She was filled to overflowing with dog sperm. Relaxing a bit he then withdrew from Patty and, his job finished for now, proceeded to relax in a corner of the cage.

Recovering her senses, bizarre thoughts cursed through Patty's mind. The canine part of her satisfied, what was left of her humanity temporarily regained possession. Something did not seem right. She had just had sexual intercourse with a dog! Patty sat down on her hind quarters and pondered her situation. Her vagina as well as the back of her neck were somewhat sore. But what could be so odd about sexual relations between her and her canine lover? After all, was she not also a dog? hadn't she always been a dog? Some deep suppressed memory told her that she wasn't meant to be this way. Why was she having these thoughts in the first place? Something was amiss.

Mrs. Fisher would let the pair repeat their sexual act as many times as was required to impregnate Patty. Mrs. Fisher was overjoyed at the thought of more puppies to increase the population of her very special kennel. That her transformed dogs could breed to produce canine offspring pleased Mrs. Fisher to no end. These animals were no mere bastardized sort of mule, no she had created a new totally independent species.

Patty's belly would swell from the new life growing within her. Then after a period of time somewhat greater than the gestation period of normal dogs, but less than that of humans, Patty would give birth to a litter of pups. She would then join the other mother dog with her maternal duties.

While Patty was still pregnant, Mrs. Fisher would periodically check on Patty's condition. Patty found her going about to be a little slower than before. Any hindrance of her movements didn't bother Patty. Like any expecting mother, Patty was preoccupied with thoughts of nest building. Practically every day, Mrs. Fisher would caress Patty's swelling belly. Joining Mrs. Fisher in Mrs. Fisher's bedroom, Mrs. Fisher let Patty jump onto the bed. Standing on all fours, now the only way that Patty could stand, Mrs. Fisher would run her hands all over Patty's fur covered body, from her head to her tail. She would of course spend a little extra time at Patty's underbelly. Mrs. Fisher was delighted with her latest creation.

Running her hand across patty's swollen underbelly, Mrs. Fisher beamed, "You've taken so well to the transformation. And now heavy with a litter of pups! I'm so pleased. "

Somewhere nested deep within Patty's tortured mind was a thought that told her that this was not the way she had intended to have a family. It was a fleeting thought and quickly evaporated into the mist of unconsciousness. Patty's newly acquired canine instincts promptly took over.

2006-12-24T15:01:00.000-08:00

Lactation requires some things that are natural and automatic; it also
requires knowing how to operate parts of the woman's body and use
some other tools. When lactation happens after a baby, nature does
most of the work, but inducing requires a lot more knowledge and skill
and you will have to do a lot of work. At the start it takes more time
than nursing a baby.

To induce lactation you must do two things: first, you must frequently
and effectively stimulate the nipples to tell the brain "There is a
hungry baby here", and second, you must at every session completely
remove any milk which is produced so the breast doesn't get the idea
that there's plenty and shut off. Any stimulation method that does
both these things without hurting the breast will bring in milk; any
method that does not, will fail.

The best nipple stimulation is the suckling of a partner. This is not
the flicking or teasing of the nipple which is often part of sex, but
actual squeezing of the nipple and the dark area around the nipple
called the areola.' Suckling is what a baby does and of course it also
removes the milk.

A few women can suckle their own breasts. Those who can may find
this almost as effective as a partner at the start. Once her milk
comes in it isn't as good because bending the breast closes off some
ducts meaning that the breast can't be completely emptied. Also
many women find this uncomfortable and others don't like the idea or
don't like the taste of their milk.

Second best for stimulation is the woman's hand (hand stimulation'),
rolling and squeezing the nipples themselves. Although this must be
done gently it can be tiring; she may get cramps and sore muscles in
her hand at first if she uses it a lot. Hand stimulation, however, is a
very effective method, the equipment costs nothing, and it is always
with you so it is convenient if you aren't always at home. We know of
women who use this method every time they go to the john at work
and even one who does it in her cubical. The hand cramps and other
problems will go away with practice. Once the milk comes in you can
also gently squeeze and massage the breast to remove the milk as you
stimulate the nipple; this is called ?hand expression.'

Knowing how to hand stimulate and express milk is very useful. It may
take time to learn but it is worth it.

Third and much worse are breast pumps. None of the ones we've
tested gave good nipple stimulation. However breast pumps can be
helpful for removing milk when you have a lot because the milk goes in
a bottle rather than squirting out as with hand expression.

How To Nurse From A Breast.

Suckling should be as a baby does it: get a 2" circle of breast with the
nipple just above the center (the end of the nipple will be near the
middle of the tongue) and suck and squeeze at the same time while
pressing upward with the tongue. Release immediately but hold the
lips against the breast. Suck-Squeeze - release - wait/suck-squeeze -
release - wait/suck-squeeze... This should be done about 3 or 4 times
every 5 seconds or 35-50 times a minute. Try to keep the teeth
mostly off the breast, don't slide the lips but stay ?latched' in place,
as a baby would. This is easiest if his lips are just damp rather than
wet.

The sucking' part of this action should be gentle; it has less effect on
milk removal and nipple stimulation than does the squeezing, and too-
hard sucking will cause sore (stretched) nipples and perhaps other
problems. If he is able to hold on to the breast while squeezing, he's
sucking hard enough. When he first starts to get some milk, he may
be tempted to suck too hard; try to avoid this as sore nipples will be a
definite setback.

To give the best stimulation (and get the most milk!), suckling should
squeeze the sinuses under the areola. When things are working right,
this will feel like chewing soft clay. If the end of the breast is firm,
let go and latch again or switch to the other breast for a while. If
that doesn't work (it often won't when you're starting) then just
press gently on the firm area. Because the man, the woman, and the
woman's breasts are all learning and changing at once it takes a while
to get the hang of this but in a couple of months it will be completely
natural.

Women who have nursed a baby will remember how that feels. Those
who have not should expect contractions of the uterus similar to
those of orgasm (but usually gentler; only a few women have orgasms
when nursing) and should coach the partner until they get these
feelings.

However, don't worry about getting the sucking exactly right. In the
beginning all that matters is plenty of gentle squeezing of the end of
the breasts; later, when there is milk, he will naturally adjust his
technique so he gets the most milk.

When her milk first starts to come in there'll be a few drops of milk
with each suck at the start of a feeding, then quickly less until there
seems to be none. You can get more by massaging the breast with a
cupped hand. Either partner can do this, but it is easier for the man.
He should use his hand to roll or sweep milk toward the nipple just
before the suck-squeeze part of the suckling pattern.

Suckling one breast helps the other let down, so nurse each side at
least twice at each feeding. Be sure to empty both breasts
completely. Because the second breast nursed will be the most fully
emptied, he should nurse one side first during one session and the
other first the next time. A good pattern for a session is:

Left breast, right breast, left with massage, right with massage, left
with massage again.

When you next nurse, reverse left and right so the pattern is:

Right, left, right with massage, left with massage, right with massage
again.

If you don't switch the side you start with, one breast will have much
less milk than the other and there may be other problems.

Once her milk starts to come in, he will be tempted to take all the
milk in a few minutes and stop. Don't do that -- the breasts need just
as much time to give the brain signals as they did when there wasn't
any milk. If things are going well, this will only be a problem during
the second and into the third month; after that she'll have enough
milk to last 20 minutes or more.

Be gentle, especially at first. Hard sucking and massaging will not
bring milk much sooner and may cause sore nipples or bruise the
breast. If you want faster results nurse more often (up to 20 minutes
every hour and a half if you have time and nothing hurts), or use other
methods we'll discuss later; don't use more force. After a couple of
weeks you can gradually start sucking or massaging a little harder as
long as it feels good to the woman and doesn't leave the breast sore or
bruised.

Suckling much longer than about 30 minutes doesn't give any more
?make milk' signals. You must stop for an hour or so before the signal
can be given again.

Using Your Hands

When no partner is available, the woman should use her hands. For
hand stimulation of the nipples you squeeze and release the nipple and
areola to imitate a baby's mouth. You can use two fingers and a
thumb, the base of your thumb and first first finger, curl your ?pinky'
around the nipple, or squeeze against your palm with any two fingers.
If one motion makes your hand tired you can switch to another. You
can use both hands at once and get double the effect! Start with five
minutes on a side and increase gradually to at least ten minutes as long
as nothing is sore.

Hand expression of milk is different. To do this you work further
back on the breast with both hands. Use a rolling motion rather than
sliding skin on skin to avoid trouble with chafing. Breastfeeding books
like the one mentioned below have more details on hand expression;
you can also look up ?Marmet technique'.

When you start inducing you only need to stimulate the nipples. Once
she gets sips of milk, each session should end with enough hand
expression or pumping to remove all her milk. Of course if her
partner is suckling he does the whole job at one time.

Madam

2006-12-23T12:12:00.000-08:00

I am the records secretary at the state level for the PTA and I travel a few times a year to attend conferences and such. I'm 19, so I have quite a bit of free time and I workout almost every day.

I am told I am very attractive, and was blessed with a Thirty-six-D chest with really big nipples and am five foot nine inches, weight one hundred and nineteen pounds and am a blonde.

Hotel management had set up tables in alphabetical order to make it as easy as possible to get checked in and when it was my turn and the man behind the table told me my room number, the woman checking in at the next table told me we were roommates. She was almost of amazon proportions, six feet even, long blond hair, fairly big tits and very self assured, she came over, took my bag and said, "No sense waiting for a bell hop" and walked to the elevators. When we entered the room, she asked what bed I wanted and put my bag on the bed, then stood there looking me up and down.

I felt just a tad uncomfortable, as she was looking at me like a man would and after taking a really good look she said, "Very nice honey, what do you look like without clothes." I didn't know what to say to that, so I just stood there with my mouth open. She walked over to me, put her hands on my waist and told me how pretty I am and she can't believe how lucky she was, getting me for a roomy. I still didn't know what to say, but she did, she smiled at me and said, "I'm going to have you sweetie, you are one hot little cunt and I'm going to make your little pussy feel so fucking good, you won't believe your luck that you are getting to fuck me."

I was still speechless when she leaned in and kissed me. I just let her, even opening my mouth so she could tongue me. She finished kissing me, my head was spinning and then she told me that she knew I was a hot cunted little cock sucker and before she was done with my sweet cunt, I'll think I died and went to fuck heaven. She kissed me again, told me to take my clothes off before she fucking ripped them the fuck off of me and to get in the fucking bed and spread my fucking legs for my new mistress.

I just stood there staring at her, still in a trance, she turned me around and she ripped my blouse right off of me, she then pulled my bra up over my head and grabbed my tits. She was kneading my tits, while kissing my neck and it felt so damn good, I moaned, which spurred her on even more, she pulled on my nipples, making them twice as big, while telling me she was going to fuck my brains out. I was so fucking hot from her administrations and sexy talk, my pussy was leaking so much, my panties were soaked.

She bent down, pulled my skirt and panties off in one motion, leaving me standing there in my garter belt, black stockings, heels and nothing else. She stood up, turned me around again, took a good long look at me and said, "Look how hot my little cunt lapper is, her little pussy is soaking wet for me, my little whore must be ready to get fucked." She grabbed my pussy, pulled me into her and stuck her tongue down my throat, while putting a finger in my steaming pussy.

She pulled her finger out of her pussy, put it in my mouth and told me to stand there while she got undressed. I could see myself in the mirror and I was really impressed with how hot I looked, tits standing straight up, my nipples standing at attention just like two little cocks, my pussy all wet and dripping and I thought it was a shame this wasn't on film. I asked her what her name was and she told me that I was to call her mistress and she would call me her little fucking cunt, which made my pussy boil over a little.

She took her pants off, she wasn't wearing any undies and she had a blond bush that looked like a forest was growing on her pussy. I asked her if I should take off my garter belt and stockings, she in return asked why did I think she left them on me, I looked to fucking sexy to take them off and she pulled me into her and kissed me. Her hot body felt so good pressing into mine, I wrapped my arms around her and kissed her back.

She picked me up while we were still kissing, it was so fucking sexy, I came a little and while putting me on the bed, she told me that she was going to make me the best little cunt fuck in the world and all I could do was moan. Now I had never worn anything when my husband and I had sex and now, here I was, laying in bed with my legs spread for this dyke and had on my garter belt, stockings and my high heels, I never ever felt so sexy as I did then.

My mistress got between my legs, started kissing my thighs and all around my pussy, my brain fried at the incredible feeling of it all and when she licked my raging pussy, I screamed, my ass came a foot off the bed and I had a huge orgasm, actually squirting cunt juice out of my pussy. She pushed my legs back, so my ass and pussy were in the air and attacked my cunt with her tongue, using it like a cock and tongue fucking my hole.

She made me play with my clit, a first for me when I was having sex and in no time, my pussy was a raging furnace again And I screamed again as I had the most incredible orgasm of my life. She kept me in that position, my legs all the way back over my shoulders and my ass off the bed and I felt her finger probing my asshole. She had long thin, very pretty hands and when she slipped her one finger into my asshole, it felt so good, I moaned again.

I felt her fingers from her other hand invade my pussy, I didn't know how many fingers, but it sure as hell felt good and then she started to suck my clit. I was in a frenzy fast, she was moving her fingers in and out of my ass and pussy at the same time, I could feel them rubbing together inside me and what her sucking on my clit was doing to me, put me in a place I had never been before. Nothing existed for me but her fingers and mouth, working my asshole and boiling hot cunt.

I felt that feeling welling up inside my pussy again, I can't even describe what it did to my hot little cunt, but after a few minutes, my little pussy erupted like Mt. Vesuvius, spewing hot cum all over both of us. It was so fucking intense, I couldn't get my breath, I was laying panting like a bitch in heat and saying, "Oh mistress" over and over. She kept me in that same position, talking and kissing me all over, while I recovered enough to breathe normally.

As soon as I was breathing normal again, she started moving her fingers around in my pussy again and I could feel her putting more fingers in. My cunt felt so full it was incredible and when she told me she had her whole hand in my cunt, up to her wrist, I came again. She didn't stop with that though, she was running her fingers all over the inside of my cunt and then she touched something that made me grunt like a pig and beg for more.

Nothing I had ever experienced had gotten me ready for my first G spot experience, it turned me into an animal, begging like a whore for more and when she concentrated on it, I became a mindless cum machine, cum was just pouring out of me and she gave me that feeling twice more before I blacked out from the extreme pleasure of it all. When I came back from my nap, my mistress was holding me in her arms and when she saw I was back, she asked me if I enjoyed being her fuck slave. I wrapped my arms around her and said, "God yes madam, oh yes, it was the greatest feeling ever," and she kissed me, telling me she liked being called madam, so that's what I was to call her now.

She put her tit in my mouth and told me to suckle on it like I was a baby and I was in such a happy state, I took her nipple in my mouth and sucked just like I was a baby and she started moaning, so I sucked harder. She was moaning loud now and she told me that it was time for me to take care of her, so get between her legs and make her cunt a happy cunt.

I wasn't real sure about kissing her cunt, but I figured after what she did for me and that I wanted her to do it again, I got between her legs like a good little cunt. She spread her legs wide, her pussy was encircled by her blond bush, so I pushed the hair out of the way and kissed her hot cunt. The aroma wafting off her pussy drove me crazy, it smelled so good to me, it was like inhaling perfume and I kissed her pussy all over.

Her cunt was so wet, that her wetness covered my lips and when I licked my lips, I knew I just had to have more of her sweet pussy, so I started licking her really hot, sweet cunt and the cunt juice I was now getting was even more intoxicating then my first taste of her pussy. She was now kind of moaning and talking, saying, "Eat madam's pussy baby, eat that pussy and show madam what a good cunt lapper you are sweets," then she kind of roared out, "Eat my fucking cunt you cunt lapping bitch, fucking eat me you fucking cunt, eat me, make me cum in your mouth you fucking slut whore" and she arched her back, filled my mouth with the most delicious hot fluid and much to my delight, I knew I had made her cum in my mouth.

I kept sucking and licking her beautiful pussy, mostly because I wanted more of her hot fuck juice and partly because her calling me every name in the book while I was eating her pussy, made me so fucking horny, I came again. She then turned me over, mounted my face, pushed her pussy into my waiting mouth and fucked my face with her hot cunt. My face was covered in cunt cum, her cum was pouring down my throat and I was never so happy in my life, I was sucking her pussy so hard, she had to make me stop before I ate her pussy alive.

Laying in my madams arms, I realized I still had my heels and stockings on and asked madam if I should take them off. She slapped my ass, told me that she will tell me when I can take them off and from now on, she would tell me everything to do and slapped my bare ass again. She told me she had a big treat for me after she rested a bit, she had a strap-on and was going to fuck me with it.

I looked at her, asked if she was going to fuck me like she was a man and she smiled at me and said, "Yes baby, I'm going to fuck you like a man, only better" and then she asked if I had ever been ass fucked. I told her a boy had done it a few times and asked why she wanted to know.

She got a big shit eating grin on her face and said, "Because I am going to fuck you up the ass baby and stretch your little asshole to a proper size for fucking." I just smiled at her because I was already getting antsy, waiting for her to fuck me with her strap-on. She got up to put get strap-on and I got on my hands and knees, just like the girls in the few lesbian movies I had watched did when they were getting fucked by a strap-on.

When mistress turned around and saw me, she asked me what the fuck I was doing and when I told her, she laughed and told me next time cunt, this time I want you on your back like a good fucking whore and when I rolled over, I got a bit of a shock. The strap-on she had on looked just like a real cock but it was about ten inches long and a lot fatter. She saw the look on my face and said, "Don't worry baby, your hot box can take it and besides, I'm going to fuck you with this no matter what, so spread your fucking legs and show me what a good whore you are."

I spread my legs, she got between them and started rubbing her "Cock" over my pussy and talking to me. It didn't take long before my pussy was in flames and I started begging her to fuck me. She pushed the head of the monster into my pussy and it really stretched me out, but was only uncomfortable for about a minute or so and just as I started liking that thing in me, she pushed it in all the way and I hollered loud. She held it there, kissing and talking to me and I went from feeling like my pussy was going to burst wide open, to a stuffed but nice feeling in my cunt. Madam started moving it around in me and it went from nice to fucking hot, to blazing hot pussy. I was now moving my ass around and madam started fucking me like a man, drawing that cock almost all the way out and then ramming it home into my waiting pussy.

It didn't take long before my pussy erupted again and then madam told me to wrap my legs around her, so I wrapped both arms and legs around her. He was working that cock slow now and telling me to squeeze and as I squeezed, she told me how wonderful my nylon covered legs felt wrapped around her and I realized I liked the feeling also of having my nylon covered legs wrapped around her.

She was fucking me so slow and that cock was making my pussy feel so full and the cock was so long inside me that I was cumming in short bursts, one after the other it seemed like and when I looked in the mirror at us, I thought I looked like a porn star in my garter belt, stockings and heels and I erupted like a volcano again. Madam turned to look at us, smiled a real big smile and told me I looked like a fucking porn star and put a fuck show on with me as the star, as we watched me take the big cock.

When I couldn't cum anymore and madam was so tired she couldn't fuck me anymore, she just sprawled out on top of me and left the big cock in my cunt and I really liked having it there. I looked at the clock and couldn't believe it was almost six thirty at night, we had entered the room at a little past twelve noon, we had been fucking for six hours, no wonder I was so tired. I told madam what time it was, she couldn't believe it either and since we were both hungry and tired we ordered room service.

When room service arrived, we never moved, yelled for whoever to come in and put the tip on the check, they did and had to get a great show, madam was still laying on me with the cock buried in my pussy still and my legs were still wrapped around her, I bet that person kicked themselves for not bringing a camera. We got up, ate fell back into bed in each others arms and slept until seven the next morning.

We started the new day off with madam's arm buried in my cunt and my face glued to madams pussy and she had me screaming in no time as she found my G spot and fucked me to death touching it. We spent all three days in bed, I think all the bellhops got to see us naked as we never put clothes on for any reason those three days, I never even opened my suitcase.

I would like to relate that everything went back to normal after our three day fuck fest, but I realized that I just couldn't live without madam, so I left my family and moved in with madam about eight months ago and haven't worn clothes since, but my pussy is so fucking happy, nothing else matters...

Hot Shower

2006-12-21T14:03:00.000-08:00

I came in from doing yard work, sweat trickling down between my breasts. I was out of breath and exhausted. After getting a glass of cold water from the pitcher in the fridge, I headed to the bathroom to shower. I stripped down to my panties and tight sports bra and camisole.

Turning on the radio, a techno beat with a smooth female vocal filled the room. Something about good techno has always made me feel like taking my clothes off. Since showering generally necessitates nudity, I took this as an opportunity to practice my strip tease moves.

Using the corner of the shower stall as a pole, I expertly dipped low, bending my knees, and then rising again, ass first, to the beat of the music. I turned, my hips gyrating along with the song, and performed for my imaginary audience, running my hands over my breasts, hooking my thumbs through the side lace of my g-string panties.

I pulled my panties part-way down, teasing...no one in particular, and turned, facing the shower and slowly slid them down my legs, bending only at the waist to give my audience a full shot of my ass and pussy lips. I stereotypically swung the white panties around my finger and flung them towards the hamper. They hit the first shot.

About this time I caught a glance at myself in the mirror above the sink. Specifically, I noticed the thick bush that had grown over my mound. 'Time for a trim,' I decided.

Shaking my ass to a few more beats, I made my way over to the small night stand that held my bath supplies. I pulled shaving cream and a fresh razor from the drawer, and grabbed a handheld mirror from the counter. After removing the rest of my clothes, I sat on the edge of the tub with my legs spread and pressed against the opposite wall. I filled a nearby pitcher with hot water and used the shaving cream to lather up my bushy pussy.

I drew a line in the lather as a stencil, since I rarely like to go completely 'shaved kitty', and began to gingerly use the razor to create sexy, smooth labia. I felt myself becoming wet as the razor made contact with my lips. It only took about ten minutes until my pussy was smooth as silk, save for a patch immediately at the top of my mound.

I rinsed away some excess hair, and got up to shower off. I opened the stall door, and adjusted the water temperature to a comfortable level. Taking the band out of my hair, I shook my long, curly blonde hair free and stepped into the shower. The warm water felt amazing on my tired muscles, and I got my hair completely wet, relishing in the way the water felt running down my back.

Facing away from the shower, I planted my feet and leaned into the wall. With my hands spread in front of me for support, I arched my back, moaning as the warm water ran down the middle of my spine. It ran between the round cheeks of my ass, and over my freshly shaved, smooth pussy.

Reaching a hand between my legs, I stroked my bare pussy lips, amazed at my own velvety softness. I turned and grabbed the shampoo, lathered up my hair and rinsed, repeating the procedure with conditioner. Once convinced that my hair was clean, I picked up the body sponge from the shower rack and put some shower gel on it. I lathered until the gel had created large white bubbles in my hands, and proceeded to run the sponge all over my body, starting at my neck and shoulders.

The suds felt soft, and I continued down to my full breasts. I lathering them up thoroughly, stopping and rubbing into my nipples a little longer than necessary to just get clean. I became more and more aroused, and continued to lather up the rest of my body. I ran my hands over my belly, luscious thighs, legs, ass and feet.

Once fully covered in the soapy foam, I put the sponge away and let my hands run over my entire body, celebrating my soft, warm skin. I felt my body reacting to being touched so lovingly by my own hands. I felt slick all over, the water and soap mingling to create a shiny, silky film on my skin.

I took my breasts in my hands and massaged them, stopping to pull lightly on my nipples, twisting them just a bit until I could feel the heat in my loins. My hand grazed my belly, and I moved lower to my pussy. Even with the wetness from the shower, I could still determine my own juice filling my pussy.

I moved the shower head so that the stream was beating a light rhythm on my smooth lips. I found my clit with my finger and began to trace circles around it, thrusting my hips forward to meet my fingers and the warm jet. I noticed the brush with the large handle that I sometimes used to wash my back hanging from the shower rack. I realized I had never paid attention to the size and shape of the handle before: Very long and about two inches in diameter, it was capped with a smooth, rounded pink tip.

I took the brush from the rack, and continuing to play with my clit, I slid the handle inside my pussy. I moved slowly at first, then quickly, grinding my hips up into the handle roughly, trying to allow my sex to take the entire thing inside me.

I braced my back against the wall and slid down slightly. In my new position, I was able to free one hand, as the shower was hitting my clit directly, causing me to writhe and shake. With the other hand, I thrust the handle in and out of myself, alternating the pace: slowly, then more quickly as I felt myself about to cum, then backing off a bit to let the tension build. I used my now free hand to cup my breast, teasing my nipples, pulling, pinching them.

I felt my toes tingle, and then begin to go numb, and I knew my powerful climax was inevitable. I braced my feet and began to fuck myself wildly with the handle of the brush. I lifted my pelvis to meet my efforts, as the stream of water began to send me over the edge. I moaned loudly, and at the instant the orgasm hit, I screamed out in passion and pinched my nipple roughly to intensify the sensation.

I continued to fuck myself, feeling my pussy spasm and grab at the handle, until the waves died down. Once they finally subsided I half collapsed on the shower floor, trying to regain composure. When my head finished spinning, and feeling returned to my toes, I stood again and rinsed myself off completely, as well as the brush handle.

Satisfied that I was both clean...and satisfied, I gave the handle a quick kiss on the tip with my lips, and turned off the shower. Stepping out, I wrapped my hair in the large bath towel hanging on the rack....

Cheerleading

2006-11-20T18:23:00.000-08:00

I was on the cheerleading squad and thought I was pretty hot stuff. I worked hard to keep myself in shape and it really bugged me to see these other girls who were out of shape. I guess I was kind of mean to some of the other girls in school who didn't have a body like mine. It was Saturday. We had just won the homecoming game the night before and a bunch of us were going to take the floats apart. I guess I had a slight touch of PMS and I got a little bitchy with some of the other girls who were helping. I could see some of them talking amongst themselves but paid no attention.

Finally Tiffany came over to me and asked me to come over to her house. She said that her Auntie was over and her parents were gone. She was a major hottie. I accepted her offer. I wasn't so bitchy after that. I was too busy daydreaming of Auntie.

We finished taking the float apart and I stopped at home to freshen up to look my best for Auntie. I drove over to Tiffany's house and almost skipped up the walk to her front door. She invited me in and offered me a beer. Knowing her parents weren't home, I took it. I asked where Auntie was and she told me she was upstairs getting ready for me.

I was almost finished with my beer when she said, "I wonder what's keeping her. Let's go check."

We went upstairs and she knocked on the door and just walked in, pulling me in behind her. Before I could react, someone grabbed my arms and pulled them behind me. I let out a scream that could've woke the dead. A second later there was a scarf or something pulled into my mouth and I was shoved onto the bed, face down. My arms were pulled over my head and ropes were tied to my wrists. I fought with everything I had but they were just too strong. A few seconds later they tied my legs.

I was now kneeling on the floor, tied face down on the bed with my arms stretched to toward the opposite corners of the bed, my knees on the floor being held apart by ropes around my thighs also tied to the bedposts. I struggled to see who my captors were. They made it easy by standing on the opposite side of the bed. It was Tiffany and three other girls from the float committee. I tried to ask what was going on but couldn't talk with the scarf gagging me.

They all laughed at my predicament and started talking about what they should do with 'the bitch.' I felt my face turning red but I wasn't sure if it was from embarrassment or from anger.

Jessica finally talked directly to me, "Well, Cynn it seems you've been quite bitchy lately and you've been taking it out on all of us." I tried screaming obscenities at her but to no avail. I tried to follow her with my eyes as she walked around the bed behind me. I lost sight of her halfway around the bed but felt her raise my skirt.

***SMACK*** She slapped my ass hard. I tried screaming at her again.

***SMACK*** She did it again -- harder. Tears were now streaming down my face but I refused to give in to her. I kept trying to scream through the gag.

***SMACK*** *sob*

***SMACK*** *whimper*

***SMACK***

My face was now just buried in the bedcovers. Someone untied the gag and I lifted my head.

Kelly pointed a finger at my face, "No more noise or we'll gag you again."

I knew she meant it.

Jessica pulled my panties aside and I fought the urge to yell again. "She's dripping wet! She gets off on being spanked."

I wanted to scream at her but I calmly told her it was because I was thinking about Tiffany's Aunt.

"Are you going to be nice to us from now on?" Kelly glared at me.

"Yes. Please untie me."

"Oh no. You are going to have to prove how nice you're going to be to us and you can start by being nice to me." Kelly sneered. I didn't know what she meant until she crawled up onto the bed and sat in front of my face. She spread her legs apart and I saw she wasn't wearing panties.

"No Kelly. Please don't do this." I whined.

She grabbed my hair and scooted her butt forward until her pussy hairs were tickling my nose, "You owe me, bitch. You're so fucking full of yourself and you think you're better than the rest of us. Lick!" I started crying. I was so humiliated. My tongue flicked out and tasted the heat of Kelly's slit. Still crying, I didn't see Tiffany's dog Bear come into the room. I felt the hairs on his muzzle touch my butt as his nose zeroed in on my dripping pussy. I panicked when I realized what was happening. I had seen Bear before. He was huge -- a Newfoundland. His name fit him well because he looked as ominous as a bear.

Sara laughed and pointed at the dog, "Look, even Bear thinks Cynn's a bitch."

I cried harder, "Please make him stop."

"Oh but I think he likes you." Tiffany sneered.

Suddenly I felt his huge, rough tongue slide between my open thighs and into my slit. My butt wiggled when I felt this violation. He kept licking and licking. Then he stopped. I was relieved until I felt his hairy weight on my back. I could feel his powerful body thrusting forward and soon felt his pointed cock poking my thighs.

He was missing his mark and I was glad. Then Tiffany took his cock and guided it right between my swollen pussy lips. He thrust in a little and as soon as he realized he was inside, he thrust forward with enormous force. I yelped at the sudden intrusion. I tried to block out the perversion of this act by imagining it was my last girlfirend's strapon. It was no use. I'd never had a girlfriend that fucked so hard and fast as this.

He kept pummeling my vagina for a few minutes and then I felt him tense up and he just pushed forward with little strokes. The next thing I felt was the entrance to my vagina being stretched. I knew about dogs getting tied to each other and realized that was going to happen to me. I was sobbing, "Please stop. Make him stop." over and over.

As his knot grew, the pressure on my clitoris increased. That and his continued rocking in and out drove my body to a powerful orgasm. My face contorted with the mixture of pain and pleasure. Suddenly I saw a flash of light, and another. Tiffany was taking Polaroid snapshots of me being fucked by her dog.

Tiffany took several pictures of me with her dog hunched over my back while the dog's enormous cock pulsed inside me. As the pictures developed, she held them up in front of my face; one by one. I couldn't see them very well for the tears I had in my eyes but she described what she saw in each one. Her descriptions only made me cry harder as she used the word 'bitch' at every opportunity. Next she handed one snapshot to each of the other girls, keeping a few for herself. Tiffany looked down at me and laughed, "You won't need a picture to remember this. It'll be burned into your memory forever."

I just sobbed. Bear was still locked inside me. At least he wasn't pounding into me anymore.

Finally the swelling in his penis went down and he pulled it out of me. As soon as it popped out, my panties slipped over my abused slit, catching the flood of dog cum that rushed out of my stretched hole. Now my panties were completely soaked and the cum started running down the insides of my thighs.

As Tiffany untied me she said, "I hope your attitude toward the rest of us is going to be better from now on. We wouldn't want anyone to find out that you enjoy fucking dogs so much, now would we?"

I hung my head and shook it back and forth.

"From now on I own you and you'll do whatever I say, won't you?"

I looked up to protest but saw her holding one of the pictures. I whispered, "Yes."

"I didn't hear you." she said in a condescending tone. The other girls giggled.

"Yes. I'll do what you say." I said a little louder.

"You'll do whatever anyone here wants from now on. We all own you."

I started crying again, "Yes."

I was back in school again on Monday. I know it was just my imagination but it seemed like everyone knew what I had done. I had trouble concentrating on my school work but I made it through the day alright. Tuesday came and things seemed a little better. Wednesday was pretty uneventful. Then it happened. After school, Tiffany stopped me by my locker, "So Cynn. How would you like to come over to my house this Saturday night?"

"I'm really busy this weekend, Tiffany."

"Let me rephrase that -- Come over to my house Saturday night at six. Don't be late." She made a motion with her hands by her face like she was taking a picture.

My heart sunk, "Okay Tiffany. I'll be there. Who else is going to be there?"

"Just you and me... and Bear." she giggled. "Please Tiffany."

"Don't be late." she quipped.

Saturday seemed to drag on forever. I must've checked the clock a thousand times. I left in time to arrive at Tiffany's house by six o'clock. I rang the doorbell.

Tiffany answered the door, "Oh Cynn! What a nice surprise. Please come in."

She got me a Pepsi and told me to follow her up to her room. When we got up there, she closed the door and said she wanted me to see how well Bear was trained.

She made him sit, shake hands, roll over, speak, play dead. She left him lying on his back, playing dead and said, "You know, he gets awfully frustrated not having any way to relieve his pent-up sexual energy. I think you could help him."

"How?"

"Come over here." she crouched down next to Bear.

I walked over to her.

"Come on. Down here."

I knelt beside her.

"He likes to have his belly rubbed. Go ahead." she coaxed. I gently touched his belly and rubbed his thick coat.

"Rub him lower."

I stroked his belly lower, carefully avoiding the hairy sheath.

"Touch it, Cynn."

I brushed my fingertips against the loose skin.

"Rub his cock through the sheath."

I touched my fingers gently to it. Then curled them slightly and began stroking it. I could feel the thin hard shaft inside. Each time I slid the sheath up and down the length of it, it got a little bigger and stuck out of the sheath a little more. I watched the pointed tip appear on each down stroke and vanish on each up stroke. Bear started making little grunting noises. His cock was growing larger now -- thicker and longer and a little bit of fluid was oozing out of the end of it. I stared at it, amazed by the spectacle of it. I was so engrossed in it that I was startled by Tiffany's voice. "Suck it, Cynn."

I could feel tears welling up in my eyes as I shook my head 'no.' "Remember the pictures."

I didn't have to look at her face to know the expression she displayed.

I bent forward with tears running down my cheeks. I lay my face on Bear's belly and inched my mouth forward until the point of his red hardness touched my lips. It was so hot. I touched it with my tongue and tasted the thin liquid that was now squirting out in little jets. The taste wasn't all that bad. I wrapped my lips around the end of it and bobbed my head up and down on it, my tongue and lips caressing the length of it. His cock kept swelling. I could feel the knot growing inside his sheath. I slid it down and the knot popped out. My fingers wrapped around the knot and it swelled more, pulsing in my hand. I noticed the flavor of the fluid changing. It was saltier than before. His body was hunching now, trying to push his cock further into my mouth. His knot swelled up about the size of my fist and rock hard. His cum sprayed the back of my throat and threatened to overflow my mouth. I kept swallowing as the salty fluid continued to jet into my mouth. Each squirt was a little smaller now until finally it seemed to stop. I pulled away from him and sat up, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand.

Tiffany smiled, "Good girl. I'll see you next week in school."

The next three weeks were uneventful. I was on my best behavior at school whenever I was around the girls who knew my secret and they didn't say anything. I thought maybe it was all behind me until I saw Tiffany after the football game on Friday night...

We were in the locker room changing back into our regular clothes when Tiffany asked me, "Do you wanna come over to my place tomorrow night?"

"I'm really kinda busy this weekend." I protested.

"Don't tell me we have to go through this again." she sighed, "Besides, Auntie is going to be over this weekend and my parents are going to be gone again."

"I remember what happened last time you said that." I muttered.

"Come over about 2 tomorrow afternoon." Then she added, "Don't be late."

I nodded, gritting my teeth.

On the off chance that Auntie would be there, I decided to dress in a cute skirt with a low-cut top. I walked up to Tiffany's house and rang the doorbell. She promptly answered it and let me in. Seeing Aunite there made me smile.

I walked in and said hi to Auntie. We chatted for a while -- well she mostly talked about work and parties and stuff like that. I didn't say all that much and Tiffany just sat there listening. I'd almost forgotten she was there.

"So Auntie, why don't you ask Cynn about the pictures I showed you?" Tiffany's words were like a dagger through my heart.

"No Tiffany. Please." I knew I was whining, "You said you wouldn't show them to anybody if I was good. I've held up my end of the bargain."

"Yeah. You have been pretty good lately. I'll tell you what. I'll give the pictures to Auntie and she can decide what to do with them."

I looked at her, then at Auntie with a hopeful look in my eyes.

When she had the pictures in her hands, she looked at me a little strangely, "Cynn, you can have the pictures if you do one thing for me."

I was very excited about being able to finally put this all behind me, "Anything Auntie. What do you want?"

I watched her face and saw something devious. "C'mon upstairs."

I followed her up the stairs again, back to the same room where this ordeal began.

She stepped in front of me, looking down the front of my top. She reached up with one finger and hooked it between my breasts, "Take it off."

"No. Please Auntie."

"You said anything. Do you want the pictures?"

I could feel my chin quivering and I took off my top. She brushed her fingers over my bra, causing my nipples to harden, "Take off your bra, too."

I reached behind my back and unhooked it, then pulled each of the straps down off my shoulders. Finally I pulled it forward, exposing my breasts to her.

She made a humming sound while rubbing his thumbs over my nipples, then pinching them.

I winced.

"Now the skirt. Take it off."

I undid my belt and slipped my skirt down my legs and stepped out of it.

"The panties too." she smirked.

I wiggled out of them and tossed them on top of my skirt. "Bend over."

I bent forward and rested my hands on the bed. She rubbed her hand over my butt, "Mmmmm, so nice. I want to see a live performance. Here Bear. C'mon boy." Auntie called the dog over to us. She pulled my legs apart a little and encouraged the dog to sniff between them. The big dog's rough tongue sent a shiver through me as it rasped over my sensitive flesh.

My body betrayed me by lubricating my vagina. This encouraged the dog even more and before long I felt his heavy body on top of my back. His powerful front legs wrapped around my waist and he started humping at me. Auntie was watching closely and reached up to guide the red shaft inside me. A second after it made contact between my labia, the dog thrust forward, driving himself deep inside me. His thrusting was frantic, like a jackhammer. It didn't take long before Bear's cock began to swell at the base. He forced his enormous rod deep inside and held it there while the knot grew inside me.

I was close to cumming from the pressure on my clit and the pulsing knot just inside the entrance to my vagina. Auntie climbed up on the bed and knelt in front of me, displaying her hard Shecock, "Suck it bitch."

I opened my mouth and let her push her shecock in. She held my head in her hands and literally fucked my mouth. I nearly gagged each time she hit the back of my throat. I was plugged at both ends, close to cumming and hoping Auntie wouldn't cum at the same time as me or I might inhale some of her semen. My body kept tensing, the pressure building higher and higher, little ripples racing through me, building into bigger waves. Finally the big waves were washing over me. I was screaming as best I could with a mouthful of shecock..

Auntie pulled herself out of my mouth and shot her white sticky shecum all over my face and into my hair. When she finished cumming, she held her still-hard shecock in my face and told me to clean it off. I licked it as clean as I could. Auntie got back up and walked around behind me to check on the status of my tie with Bear. I'm sure she could see the dog's knot still bulging inside me.

She threw the pictures on the bed in front of me and left the room.

The Journey

2006-09-09T19:10:00.000-07:00

It seems to have flown by but this journey began over 10 years ago with my excitement of getting accepted for college, away from home and away from my parents who forever seemed to be stifling me. I’d left school and done some odd jobs for over 2 years never really settling to anything.
I was I thought good looking, others thought beautiful, but I could never hold down a relationship. I was nervous and fidgety with boys. I was growing up, fully developed yet still a virgin and almost 20 years old. I applied to go off to college, having saved enough money from my job in the local horticulture depot to pay off much of the costs.

That final summer before going to college I had time to myself. My parents both worked and I lounged around the house having decided to have a holiday in those last few weeks of that hot summer. Benji our boxer, was my constant companion, as he had been for all his time with us. I looked after him and he was always around me when I was at home.

I did not realise it then but his physique and the way he washed and played with himself had always fascinated me. That summer was the beginning of my journey.

Even now I can remember the walk in the park during that time when Benji went missing. I was sitting on the grass and he was running, playing catch and then he disappeared. I wasn’t sure how long for but after while I wondered where’s he gone now. I got up and went looking only to find him in a quiet part of the park.

He wasn’t alone though but was firmly shagging a mongrel bitch. The speed of his thrusts and the raw power directed through 1 small area of his body, and into the bitch’s body, caused a real tingling in my body. I looked around to see if other people were about but I could see no one so I sat down and watched the scene. I presumed the bitch was a stray and Benji had claimed her for his own.

He was enjoying himself as his exertions continued. He nipped the back of the neck of his bitch, his tongue was lolling out and he was dribbling down over her head. The bitch, I swear also had a smile on her face. This was not rape she was enjoying this.

I, too, was enjoying the view. My stomach was tingling and my juices were flowing as I watched my dog claim his bitch. My hands could not help but slip under my waist band and explore my mound. I was wet and gently played with my clit as I watched the 2 dogs f***. I watched as Benji came and came again and I wondered if the bitch was equally coming, because I was.

After a while Benji slowed his thrusts to a few occasional spasms then he lifted himself off to his right. I then learnt about another part of a dogs anatomy as he was tied to his bitch as they went butt to butt.

Eventually he slipped out and with a whoosh his still large deep red cock came out of the bitch and hung down between his legs. He turned to inspect his handy work and sniffed and licked the bitch’s cunt, as she got another piece of delight on her face. I stared at both his tongue and his cock as he ensured his puppy making work had succeeded.
That had been the most exciting spectacle.

I picked up his leash and pulled him away, as we had to get back home. The bitch wandered off warm and well satisfied.

That night I was restless and after our meal I went to my room with Benji soon following. I began reading but was quickly fascinated by Benji as he cleaned himself all over. Just a few hours ago he had been screwing his bitch with that tool he was now licking. I put my book down and went to sit next to him and stroked his fur as he continued his cleaning.
He fairly soon got down to the lower part of his body again and raised his leg as he proceeded to lick his genitals. He stopped for a moment and licked my hand as I stroked his back. He then returned to licking his cock.
I was no more than 18 inches from his cock as I saw the red tip peek out from its sheath. I continued my stroking with one hand as my other hand went to my own genitals.

Soon Benji relaxed down on the floor as I continued to stroke but I too got closer to his cock. He looked at me with his “doe like” eyes as I got to his sheath and then caressed it ever so gently. He let out a slight whine at the same time as my vagina flooded with juice onto to my other fingers.

I continued to caress him, his red tip became more prominent and then some clear liquid oozed from within him. Like him, I was lubricating as well. Before I knew it my face got closer to the tip, my mouth opened, my tongue reached out to lick, and my nose could smell his sex he raised his head to watch me make contact. He trusted me and just relaxed his head back on the floor sighed and allowed his new bitch to lick his tip.

I tasted the juice. It was clear and thin and slightly salty. I knew he would be sensitive so by some miracle, almost as if I had done this before, I pulled my lips around my teeth as I now sucked my dog. My left hand continued to stroke his inside legs, my right hand continued to bath in the love juices of my hole and I sucked. Very soon he began to hump ever so slowly at first then speeded up as now I took in not drips but spurts of love juice.

I began to gag and that stopped me as I realised what I was doing and pulled away. He whined but I stood up and Benji did the same and barked. I could tell he wanted more but the enormity of what had happened produced a real fright in me that I rushed to the bathroom to wash. I cleaned my teeth 10 times it seemed and yet I could still taste him. I knew I had swallowed some of his juices and they repeated on me for the rest of the night. Even next morning I could still smell his seed on my breath. I was sure anyone near me could as well which made me even more nervous.

Throughout those last few weeks of September my anticipation grew. The incident with Benji was too frightening to think about and despite his best efforts we did not repeat that night.

I did however dream about sex almost every night and my hands wandered over my large and supple breasts across my tight stomach and explored the softness between my legs. Most mornings I woke in a sweat with my fingers equally soaked from the juices from my clit. As a virgin I wondered what it would be like to be plundered, to loose my innocence and feel the weight of a lover thrusting hard between my thighs.

My fingers continued to explore the wetness and from beneath the bedding I could smell my sex wafting through the air. I could feel the tempo rising as I rubbed slightly quicker, slightly harder and then my thighs began to push against the fingers allowing one to enter very slightly into my love tunnel. I was now pushing my head deeper into the pillow as my back began to arch slowly in the centre and my mouth opened as it gulped in more air to replace the gasps from my lungs. Would this be what it’s like the first time, would it be like this every time? I was 20 years old still a virgin who wanted it, desperately and yet….was always unsure, frightened even.

And then I heard the shout from my mother to get dressed now. Was that the second, third time she had shouted it. I had been oblivious, caught up in the strength of my desire I had heard it but not really registered what was happening because my desires had taken over my senses. Mom burst through the door. My fingers were caressing but quickly stopped, my legs quickly closed and my breathing suddenly lengthened from the short pants I had been using split seconds earlier.

“Are you getting up today?”

“Yes Mom, will you please leave me alone?”

She yelled
“What the hell are you doing anyway? ”

She pulled back the duvet, which revealed a hitched up nightie, fingers covering my mound of Venus and obvious smells of sex.

She stared for what seemed like hours yet it was probably only a brief second or two and stamped out of the room with a loud tutting noise.

“You need to sort yourself out my girl” as she trailed off down the stairs

Benji had followed my mother in. Just like her he sniffed the air and just like her he knew my smell. He remembered that night only a few weeks earlier and wanted some more from this bitch.
He darted forward and tried to push his nose deep into my crotch. I tried to push him away with my hands but he was having none of that. He growled for the first time ever at me as he pushed me back on the bed and leapt up by putting his front paws either side of me with his cock already exposed just inches from my thigh. He looked down at my rucked up nightdress and tried once more to sniff and lick at this bitch’s cunt. I knew I had to stop this quickly the bedroom door was open Mom was shouting me down and, despite my excitement, the need to run prevailed. I caught him off guard and dashed out of the bedroom and into the bathroom.

I washed and carefully returned to my bedroom where I quickly dressed and went down to face the music. There was none I was ignored by both Benji and my mum. Silence reigned. My desperation for gratification had been cut off in its prime. I had to get away.

The last few days before my leaving seemed to take forever but I was the model daughter as I assembled my clothes and belongings to take to college. I helped around the house and talked freely with Mum as well as the others.

Finally the day arrived and Dad took me off to college in the car. I said my goodbyes to my brother and Mom. It was plain that she was upset. Her little girl off to college would I survive, would I cope? Throughout those last moments she kept fussing trying to keep busy and therefore not burst into tears. The time to finally go and the pair of us dissolved into each other’s arms crying and yowling together. Although I had worked for months to achieve this the future still gave me the mixed messages of fear and excitement.

The one last thing my Mom said before I left
“Be careful my angel and protect yourself from the boys.”
I had no idea where that came from but it was the one and only time she almost mentioned sex to me in all my 20 years.

Dad drove the 6 hours up to college and left me after unpacking my things into the room. His parting gift was an envelope full with enough cash to keep me going for at least a month. The new chapter had begun.

That first night was a whirl as I introduced myself to my house partners. A single in a house of 10 other students 8 of which were girls of varying age and backgrounds

Most of the girls were very giggly, as most like me were new to college and some straight from high school. At first the 2 boys were nervous but gradually things settled down as some opened a few bottles. Never having drunk alcohol before I refused their offers, sticking to cola.

The following morning I woke early sweating and panting. For the first time in days my mind was rooted in sex and this time there would be no interruptions. My fingers were exploring my lips 1 finger virtually fell into the pool of moisture around my clit my left hand was caressing my breasts, my nipples were firm with desire.

I could feel the intense pleasure building. I had done this many times before over the years, exploring my most intimate and sensitive of crevices but this time it was different. I was alone in my own room absolutely not being disturbed. The lips around my clit were both wet and full and I could tell from the strong aroma that I was in full “season”. My lips were fully engorged with blood as my left hand continued to stroke the sweet bud that was such a delight. My right hand moved from my full and ripe breasts to my mouth and slowly I pushed first one and then a second finger into my mouth.

Both hands were now “working” me and my hips began to move in concert with these thrusts.

Would this be what its like? My pleasure grew rapidly and my gasps for breath grew shorter, as I almost began to pant like my Benji had done. An intense burning was rising. This was stronger than anything I’d felt in the past was and it wasn’t stopping.

The crescendo came as I stifled a cry of lust and one finger went deep into my vagina almost to the “wall” itself. My thighs quivered and my nipples felt as if they were exploding. Gradually however I came back down to earth and so began that beautiful feeling that comes with the after glow of intense pleasure. My muscles relaxed to places I didn’t know existed and suddenly yawns were coming thick and fast. I needed tissues to mop my thighs and fingers, as they were so wet.

My first climax for weeks and it was so good. I needed to get more and quickly.

After 15 minutes I got up and went to the shower room just as 1 of the other girls came out I saw another disappearing in. I said hi and introduced myself as Nicola but please call me Nicky as that always upsets my Mom! The other girl was Gemma and like me she was a new arrival. The other girl still in the shower as Gemma and I chatted about different things. I discovered that she was reading Applied Science, the same as me.

The water turned off and Gemma said she was off to get dressed and would see me later. As she left the other girl, then came out of the cubicle with her towel still rubbing down her flat stomach and across her shoulders. She was still naked and water was dripping and sliding down her thighs and over her breasts.
She looked at me closely with her dark eyes that seemed to look right through me so that I got almost cold looking back at her. She was dark with beautiful eyes full lips and long black hair. Her legs were long and slender and her breasts were full with large aerola surrounding equally proud nipples.

“ Hi, my name’s Steph”
I could smell the stale sex juices from my earlier work out and I was certain Steph could as well. I couldn’t shake her hand so just said

“Nicky, pleased to meet you”

She smiled and asked if I had slept well. She asked me if I was having a shower to which I agreed and said

“Well it’s free, best take your pj’s off”

I seemed to take forever but eventually I undid the buttons slipped my shirt off my shoulders and onto the floor.

I was naked in front of a total stranger
Steph looked at me long and coolly and I could tell she was admiring my full breasts and my long blonde hair.

“I’ll have to watch myself now I have a rival in the house.

I blushed and began to step into the shower. Steph followed me to the door and place her left hand on the top of my left thigh as she reached in to show me the controls.

“I thought I’d better just show you as it’s your first time about these controls.”

She then proceeded to demonstrate the workings of this shower. Really she just fondled and caressed my thigh.

I began to tingle and goose bumps were obvious to both of us on my arms and waist. She smiled.

I felt weak at the knees, this girl a little older than myself seemed so self-assured and confident. Even in this space of a minute or two I was in awe of her presence.

“Ok that’s it the temperature should be fine now, go ahead I’ll wait until you’re out then leave OK?”

After a few minutes I was almost finished and stepped out looking for my towel.

It had dropped down and Steph kindly handed it to me as she looked up and down my body.

She was still naked except now she had some black lacy panties cut high on the thigh. She caught me looking intently at her and as our eyes met she again smiled quietly to herself.

“I’ll leave you to it” she said and just as she was about to leave she said “you smelt really sexy before your wash remind me to find out how you got to smell so sweet!!”

Once more I coloured up as she left. I was shaking with nerves I didn’t know I had. I fumbled with my nightgown and slowly returned to my room to take stock of the last 10 minutes or so. How long had she and Gemma been there but I just passed it off as nothing.

I dressed slowly and began to put some make up on though only a little. I put on some smart wear though not over the top, it was my first day at college after all! I felt very mixed up about the feelings that had hit me hard. Steph was a beautiful girl and seemed mysterious with it. Why had I had those thoughts but I then had a sudden realisation; my clit was getting wet as I thought of her and her body, eyes and her lips. What was happening to me?

First full day went so quickly as I registered, met my classmates in Applied Science and paired up with Gemma for most of the day. I journeyed around the bars and social quarter of the college and had lunch in the college cafe.
At 3.00 my tutorial group met our Tutor for the completion of the welcome day.

Jean was her name and she seemed really nice. We were made very welcome and told the 2 girls and 2 guys would be with her for this year at least. They had started a trial whereby tutors would stay with the same group whilst at the college and it seemed to be working well so “you may be stuck with me for 3 years!” She made us all feel very relaxed as she had an easy way of talking and although older than us, it was not by very much and maybe she was less than 35. She dressed very well, not how I’d expected a lecturer to dress, and had a short skirt that the boys were either embarrassed about or weren’t interested in but I couldn’t help myself, and occasionally I caught Gemma staring as well!

After about an hour we finished the meeting and we began to break up. The boys went off and Gemma and I continued to chat to Jean for a few moments before Steph joined us. Gemma and I were both surprised as Jean introduced her as her senior research assistant. Steph looked me up and down and I just flushed up.
My heart jumped, why? I averted my eyes then looked back just as Steph said “hello again.”

“Do you know each other?” Jean asked.

“We’re in the same house,” said Steph. “Well well well!” and Jean smiled

I was surprised, don’t know why, but I was then shocked as she and Jean hugged each other and kissed quite deliberately and with some passion.

Steph looked stunning in short skirt tight top with plunging neckline and strappy shoes. She looked like she was out for the night not at college on the first afternoon of term. Jean asked us all to sit down and have a cup of coffee.

Although it was 4.00 they started a conversation which I became more and more involved with and before we knew it the chimes went on the college clock for 6.00. I had become more relaxed as time went on and I felt at home and really belonging to the atmosphere.

I then said, “I must go” and Steph said; “not yet I’ll come with you.”

She and Jean stood as I moved to the door and they embraced and gave each other a long and erotic kiss that had its impact on me as well. Gemma averted her gaze but I could tell she was still looking as well.

For a few minutes on our 10 minute walk home nothing was said but then Steph asked if we were shocked with what we had seen to which I replied “of course not; it’s a choice we can all make”. She suggested too many people knocked it without ever having tried it, which also resurrected that tingle within me.

That evening we went out, a whole bunch of girls from the house, to a party, at which I had too much to drink. Boys were all over us and I managed to keep them at bay until a guy called Mike, who was really cute, asked for a dance just as the do was closing. As we finished we started walking home together and naïvely I invited him in for a coffee. As the girls gradually went to bed I thought Mike was never going but he hung around until there was just him and me. He went to the loo and I went to my room to get another CD but as I looked he came to the door and said “so this is yours!” and he came in pushing the door.

I was a little nervous but showed him around my music collection until he started making a play for me. Firstly by squeezing my breasts then caressing my thighs. I sprang away from him and said loudly I would scream if he tried it again to which he said the usual sort of thing about you want it really. I shouted again louder this time and he started toward me grabbing my arm and pulling me to him. Then the door swung open and Steph asked "are you OK" as Mike let go and virtually ran out.

She came over to me to put he arm round my shoulder and I burst into tears as she pulled me deep into her ample bosom. I was literally shaking about what had happened as we sat on the bed and I cried and cried.

She was so good calming me down that the next 30/40 mins flew by as we talked about all sorts of things. We had a cup of lemon tea and further life and soul discussions when Steph closed by saying she was off to bed. I cannot recall actually how it happened or who started it but I, yes me, gently kissed her on the lips. She immediately responded by putting her arm on my shoulder and gently pulled me toward her. Eventually we broke the kiss and she left with me a tingling in my clit.

What had I done, did she start it? but I enjoyed it! I lay in bed for ages considering the evening and where that would take me. The warmth between my legs got wetter. Instinct took over and my fingers began to stroke my swollen lips and delve into the pool of desire. Sex was wafting through the air as I relaxed into my actions with Steph always in my thoughts. I brought my fingers toward my nose and then to my mouth and I enjoyed the smell and taste so much I quickly came.

Why only an hour or two ago I was fighting off a cute guy and yet now I was pumping my fingers in my mouth and clit and enjoying my carnal thoughts of Steph.

And there it finished. The next morning it was as if nothing had happened and the whole house went about their business in the usual fashion. It was also the pattern for the rest of term. I became more and more alone. I got terrible frights whenever a guy came too close which was virtually every time I went out because of my blonde looks with full breasts and slim with it. I wondered whether I should dumb down my appearance.

I was getting more and more lonely. Sure I was getting into my lectures and despite a year or so off education I quickly picked up where I left off at high school. But it was the social activities I was trying loads of things dance, music, theatre, even politics to try and get some contact with other students. Whenever I began to got close something would snap and I would veer away in some sort of nervous reaction. My strict home life was still effecting me even when I thought I had done enough to get away.

Gemma my classmate was always on hand but we never seemed close. She was very pretty with long dark hair that was full of curls. I laughed with her that some women would pay a fortune to have done like she got for free. She was studious liked her books but did quite often go out with Steph and sometimes they were both away all night. I liked her and I sensed she returned those feelings but we rarely went as a twosome other than to lectures. Whenever I asked about her nights out with Steph she just brushed off the question and so “Oh it was just a party” or some such thing.

The 2 guys in the house, Sean and Greg, were younger than me, straight from school with a typical geeky appearance and the manner of immature boys.

Steph was lovely though after the incident she never came close to me at all throughout the rest of the term. She worked as a research major doing “special projects” as she called them for Jean and other senior lecturers at college. She always dressed smartly, though it seemed never to please the boys, or was that just me reading too much into things but she did often stay away at weekends and never would talk about them.

The other girls were Jodie, named after a famous film star, and just as cool and Lucia who were both doing languages. Lucia was always out or always in with a different boy every night. We were having bets on when she would exhaust the whole campus and start again! Fortunately being half-Italian somewhat helped her get through her language tests so hence her vast amounts of “free time”.

Martha, Hilary and Sharon made up the other inmates of the “mad house”. Between us all we got on but there was no spark every one paired off or set up their own network and I got more and more depressed as I seemed always the odd one out. I was so lonely I was desperate to have someone to cling to. I needed security of a relationship, of any sort; otherwise I felt I could not continue.

As the end of term approached my tutor, Jean pulled me to one side at the end of our weekly tutorial and asked if I was coping with College. We went through a long discussion where I told her of my loneliness as I was now in full flow letting all my pent up emotions out. I was virtually crying at one point and she held me close to comfort me. Why could she do that with ease and yet with guys I would have frozen. She asked me to go to her end of term party at her house next Friday evening.

I agreed and on the night I asked if Steph was going and she was. That day I was excited for the first time for weeks, why?

On the evening I dressed up for the first time in ages and it felt good. I walked down with Steph and Gemma and we all mixed well and felt comfortable together as we arrived. Again this was the longest I spoken to Steph for weeks and I was looking forward to a good evening. Although I didn’t know many people there were a couple of my tutorial colleagues plus others from the department but most were from other areas of college. Still it was a good night and I was getting more and more tiddly as the evening went on. Some how I fell asleep and was woken up by Steph. It was after 1.00 and I said I hadn’t a clue how I was going to get home. A taxi would take hours. “ You’d better stop here with me and Jean” was the reply. My heart skipped. I was a little dry mouthed but my juices were flowing elsewhere!

As it was Jean’s house Steph asked if I could use one of the spare rooms. Although I had been asleep for a while I did still feel tired, a result of a bit too much to drink. Jean took me to the room and suggested I wear a nightshirt rather than the skimpy number I currently had on. She was so kind I didn’t deserve this I said. Don’t worry its end of the first term relax she replied.

I got undressed and she showed me the bathroom where I cleansed off the war paint and got ready to zonk out!

Jean sat on the bed and we chatted for a while, similar to this afternoon. I was fascinated by the chemistry between us and an attraction that I couldn’t deny. Just before I said anything she got up and said goodnight.

I was so crestfallen I was dreaming of giving myself to my tutor for what seemed like hours.

I couldn’t sleep so went to the bathroom and as I walked past one of the other spare rooms I heard what was obviously a serious love making session going on. Should I look? No I walked past to the bathroom.
On my return the noises were still there and this time instead of rushing past looking the other way I crept up to the crack in the door and peered through.

Steph was naked on the bed on all fours with her hair masking her face that was inside the thighs of another woman. At first I could not make out who it was but the picture excited me. She was obviously close to bringing the girl to a climax as her moaning was growing with a pleasurable intenseness. I watched with both girls unaware of my presence just as I was unaware of my fingers caressing my lips and my nipples pushing firm against the shirt.

Then I sensed someone, and Jean whispered to me from just behind me

“Beautiful isn’t it seeing such pleasure between 2 people.”

I nearly jumped out of my skin and gasped as I did so. The girls must have heard my noise because the mystery girl shouted out “ who’s there?”

Jean replied “it’s OK I’ve sorted it”

I rapidly returned to my room as Jean came in as well and closed the door.

I got into bed and covered myself up and Jean returned to the bedside as she had earlier.

“Enjoy watching did you? They call that tom peeping where I come from”

I was red with embarrassment and just wished the earth would swallow me up.

She was sweet and kind, as ever, and said; “only teasing. Don’t worry its only natural curiosity I’m sure no one will mind”. I could hardly talk but she did.
“Did it excite you? Would you like to have been there, were you getting wet? “
I was stunned to silence but the hands of Jean reached under the sheet and my nightshirt and immediately went to my mound.
“You are aroused aren’t you? It would be a shame to waste that arousal” and she moved further up my body to caress my breasts.
They were already firm my nipples were already hard with terrified anticipation. I let out a gasp without realising it and then closed my eyes again as she took over. Before I realised it Jean was whispering sweet messages and I was responding with slight gyrations I lifted 1 knee up which pulled away to open my vulva up and revealed my wet lips to the atmosphere.
By now Jean knew I was lost and basically she had me literally in her hands. The frustrations over the last few months even years seemed to be leaving me putty in her hands.
My eyes were now wide open because I was enjoying this my first ever sex with another person. All those boys over all those years had never touched me like this. My heart was racing with my mouth open but saying nothing.
She left 1 hand on my breasts and the other travelled down to my lips to explore their arousal and then she lowered her lips to my neck and begin kissing and lapping around my throat then quickly to my lips. I felt the tongue begin to push on my lips and seek entrance to my mouth.
It was probably the 1 defining moment as my lips parted to allow this woman into my mouth and her exploration began. Boys had been this close before but I had always clamed up, pushed them away, or even worse screamed. This time, only later did I know why, she “had” me. I became her’s, to do with as she felt fit, and very soon she would use, abuse and amuse me. I became her property. At the time it didn’t seem like that as I was not really able to think straight as she played with mouth, breasts and pussy and I was lost in lust.

All that pent up frustration was flooding out of me and over her fingers as she frigged me. I was moving my hips to meet her fingering, my tongue was now searching out her mouth and she was gradually pushing 1 then 2 fingers into my channel. She didn’t explore too deeply but retreated to the clit quite quickly.

She pulled away from my mouth and tongue and almost yelled, “ you’re a virgin!” I could hardly look at her but just pleaded with her not to stop but she had removed her fingers and was gently caressing my pussy lips.

“ This is very unexpected my girl. I am sure we are going to have some fantastic times ahead. You will be an example of my training a novice from the start in all the ways of sexual excitement and subservience. I will take your body to areas you never knew existed.”
She was almost whispering these words in my ear, which brought a sense of menace that actually excited me, was I going mad? All this time she was gently massaging my clit and I was now straining for release

“ Oh I’m so close, pleas….e”. I groaned

“Oh yes my pretty thing we will be so close in future”. She continued and I felt the warmth begin to spread up through my legs to my thighs my lips were filling with blood which in turn made them more sensitive which then raised me even higher until I came.

It was all encompassing as my back arched which pushed my clit against her fingers which opened up my clit to allow floods of juices from my quim and a long low moan from my throat, my eyes closed tight and my head pushing hard back into the pillow.

A long howl came from me as I climaxed. My first by another person, a woman was my first.

As my mind began to return to some sort of normality I began to realise what I had done. It excited and appalled me at the same time. These mixed emotions were spinning around in my head but I felt warm and secure in the afterglow

Jean looked kindly down on me, her dressing gown hanging down loosely revealing her breasts to my eyes. Her nipples were erect with desire and I had a yearning to please my first lover. She had pleased me and by instinct I felt a need to satisfy her. I leaned forward and pushed my lips through the gap in her gown and slowly kissed, then licked then gently sucked her nipple.

She gently caressed my hair and pushed me carefully harder on to the breast. I heard the door gently open and Jean turn round and say
“It’s OK. She’ll be fine now. ”

I pulled away slightly from her breast and looked to see Steph and Gemma virtually naked together in the doorway. Gemma! I was shocked but then I just smiled quietly to myself.

Jean said “you two girls go back to bed, enjoy yourselves” and with that she ever so gently put pressure on the back of my head. I quickly returned to her full breast and resumed my sucking of her hard nipple.

That night I became a woman as I experienced for the first time sex with another person. I felt sexy, I smelt sexy and I tasted sexy.

I woke the next morning after my eventful initiation into the world of true adult sex. I lay under the duvet and stared at Jean as she slept peacefully next to me. I felt relaxed, warm and secure and a burning love for my new companion.
Eventually I decided to get up and make some coffee. I quietly got out of bed and crept downstairs.

I entered the kitchen and looked for the kettle. As I did so a large German Shepherd dog padded in. He looked at me and let out a low growl. I bent down on my knees to try and put him at ease as he carefully approached me still unsure.

Because of the bending down my gown had opened up virtually to the crutch, which in my nervousness I hadn’t noticed. He did though and he quickly put his nose way up my thigh. He could smell sex and his demeanour changed immediately. He prodded forward and that tipped me over onto my bottom.

He buried his snout into my pussy as his tongue licked my thighs cleaning the residue of the previous night’s exertions. I was quickly turning to panic when a voice rang out.
“You’ve met Rex then.”

I looked behind and it was Steph smiling as she walked up to Rex and pulled him from me saying
“Stop it Rex, come away now.”

I stood up and closed my gown. I felt on fire with a mixture of desire and embarrassment. Those thoughts of Benji came flooding back in an instant. Thoughts which I had assumed would be long gone, especially after the night I had just experienced.

Steph pushed Rex out of the door and into the garden, much to his disgust.

She approached me and gave me a kiss on the lips. I said thank you and she replied
“Oh don’t mind Rex he gets frisky all the time. Talking of which did you enjoy last night.?”

I coloured up again but without embarrassment this time and said “I have never had a more beautiful night.”

“I am pleased” she replied and smiled “ Gemma also enjoyed herself.”

She was very close to me and I could sense the sexuality from her as she stroked my hair and told me that Jean had been her first as well and she always looks after her girls. She leaned forward and kissed me firmly and seductively on the lips. My lips parted as we continued and she explored my mouth with her tongue.

She pulled away eventually and said quietly
“I think Rex had the right idea of where to use his tongue.”
She placed her hand on my crotch and looked into my eyes. I was transfixed as 1 finger pushed into the dampness within. I allowed her access. Just like Jean, my mistress, Steph knew how to control me.
She rubbed my clit allowing my juices to flow again. Then she pulled away with a small sigh from me, and pushed her finger to her lips and sucked.

“Very nice, strong feminine taste. You did enjoy last night. Perhaps I should let Rex back in? My guess is your ripe for more.”

She motioned to the door but turned and smiled
“Don’t worry I think we should leave that for another day besides we need to make coffee for our partners they’ll be wondering where we are.”

The moment passed but I didn’t get it out of my head as I returned to bed with Jean and Steph to Gemma.

The rest of the morning was a combination of further sexual activity and listening to Steph and Gemma equally making out over the corridor in another bedroom.

Having given my body to Jean the previous night she then took my virginity. She produced from a drawer a large dildo, which she strapped on to her waist as I looked on. I felt no fear or surprise in fact it seemed the most normal thing to do.

She was in command and I was in awe of everything she did and said. I began to realise that was how it had been since we first met 3 months earlier. But this was much more intense now and how I had got so completely under her spell so quickly did not occur to me. It was already too late for that. As she returned to bed she leaned over and kissed me with such lust and desire that I melted into her arms. I could still smell my sex on her face from when she had bathed her face in my vagina only a few hours earlier.

I offered no resistance in fact I assisted her by searching out for her tongue as our lips squeezed together, my legs were parted and I pushed my sex toward the dildo as my juices flooded down in wild anticipation of what was to come.

She moved over my leg and forced my legs further apart as I felt the dildo touch my lips.
They were full, I was after all ovulating at this time of the month, well lubricated and quickly she pushed for more.

She pulled away from my mouth and gently said
“Say goodbye to your virginity my little innocent you will now be my little bitch. I am now your mistress to do with as I see fit”.
I was a little surprised by the comment but she said again “ do you understand?” My desire pushed me on and I replied slowly

“ Yes….. mistress. I will be yours forever”
I wanted it and I wanted it now. If I were to be anyone’s bitch then this woman would be the one and she would be my mistress. The time with Benji came back to me. He, the lover me the bitch doing his will. This was different and yet there seemed close parallels to those searches for sexual need.

The dildo was pushing into my lips, onwards up the slick channel until it hit the wall

I looked into her eyes “I’ m yours forever” I pushed and at the same time she thrust firmly breaking through the virgin membrane. “You are mine “ as the dildo surged up to the top of the love tunnel.

Jean was pumping hard now and although a little tight my well-oiled tunnel quickly responded to the rhythm. I was surprised at the power she used to f*** hard into my forgiving pussy. The first time ever to have been invaded and I quickly worked hard to please my mistress.

Her dildo had special attachments that excited the clit of both the giver and the receiver and we both quickly began to cum. After many frantic minutes the heat generated between us left us gasping and sweating that further lubricated our two bodies.

I arched my back into the thrusts as the climax built and then cried out with desire as she tipped me over the edge. She continued for more thrusts revelling in my shouts of “no please no more” but still she pushed hard and fast until at last she too cried out loudly as if in victory.

We both lay together satiated by our exertions until we dozed off again clinging to each other in a loving embrace.

I woke to the sound of my mistress getting dressed and as I sleepily lifted my head I turned and noticed the clock said 1.15. A warm glow was all I felt now as her power embraced me, held me close and secure. Suddenly it all seemed so natural and yet even now I wondered if there was more. I asked whether I could have a bath.

She came over to the bed and leaned closely and whispered gently that this is your house now and you can help yourself to anything.
With that she kissed me gently and rose to continue dressing.
I was fascinated to watch her dress and felt so much warmer and safe than just a few days ago. I now considered what had happened over the last day or two but before I could do that Jean had finished dressing and ripped back the duvet to expose my naked body to the atmosphere.
I flinched as she said “come on out lazy bones, we’ve got shopping to do”
Startled I rose to pick up my gown as she pulled me to her and kissed me firmly on my lips.
I melted, as she pulled me into her and I sank into to her strong arms.
I am only 3 inches over 5 foot whereas Jean was a good 6 inches taller, so I was almost on tiptoes to return her kisses. My slender body, just under 100 pounds felt like putty in her hands. My breasts, though only 34 were a D cup, seemed large on my tiny frame and were pulled tightly into Jean’s body. She let go and said

“ Yes, my little bitch needs some additions to her wardrobe so let’s going”

She spotted that I felt hurt at the word but she gently said “ you gave yourself to me and as such I now own you and therefore you are my bitch. Understand?

“Yes Jean “

Umm Jean started

“Sorry, yes mistress”

“Good you’re getting better already.”

I turned to finish tying my gown and noticed the spots of red on the sheets. My mistress also noticed and squeezed my hand and said, “proof of a lost virginity”

I disappeared down to the bathroom and had a long soak in the bath

I went downstairs at last and my mistress shouted come on we need to go. Steph and Gemma were both in the kitchen having coffee and looked carefully at me.
Rex was also in the house and he immediately bounded over to me, trying to push his snout under my skirt.
I stepped back in almost fright as Jean said “ it’s alright he wont hurt you” to which Steph chipped in
“ Oh she knows that, she met him earlier this morning, he’s after other things again” and gave a wry smile to Gemma and Jean.
I coloured up and tried, but failed, to push him away as Jean took in the statement. She was obviously aware of something and asked me “do you like dogs?” to which I quickly replied “oh yes, I have one at home Benji. We do all sorts of things together and he often sleeps with me in the bedroom”. I volunteered all this information in a sort of nervous excitement as I rubbed and hugged Rex who lapped up the attention.

“This just gets better” she said and after a moment she said, “come on we’re off”

After several hours shopping we had accumulated lots of clothes, most of which were very short, very low cut or just plain revealing. We got back to the car as evening approached and began to drive home through a fairly seedy part of town. We stopped outside a shop and my mistress motioned me to go in. It seemed like one of those “Gothic “ type shops from the outside.

Inside it was dark with lots of black clothes, leather products, chains and other accessories. My mistress was greeted by the assistant as a previous well known customer and then my mistress eventually introduced me as her new companion.

“Welcome” said the assistant with an envious smile to me “I think we should go through to the rear don’t you?”

In the rear was a further room full of exotic clothes, boots and fetish accessories. Whips chains dolls were all in evidence as I quickly looked round.

Mistress said “ Come here girl and try this on”

It looked like a dog collar with large chrome spikes with a fur padding on the inside. The assistant placed it around my neck and tightened up the collar. It was tight but not enough to make me choke. My mistress was admiring it then the assistant placed a heavy lead on the clasp and handed the leather handle to Jean.

“Good yes that looks good, here girl.” As she pulled me toward her. Both the collar and chain were large, shiny and very obvious but I too admired it and felt good.

“We’ll take it now what else?”
I found some boots that went almost to my thigh, which I said I loved. I didn’t realise until I put them on that they included a large kneepad stitched into them.
As I paraded around in them both of them looked in pleasure as the soft leather thigh high boot disappeared under my fairly short skirt but I was more nervous as I could not cope with the kneepads and wondered what they were for.

“Don’t worry they’re great we’ll take them as well.”

We continued to look and Jean I could see was buying things and then she said, and “try these on”
They seemed to be a pair of leather trousers but with the crutch all cut away.
I took them and put them on.
I said to Jean “they fit OK in the legs but I can’t show them to you.”

She pushed her head through the curtain as I whispered, “ I’ve no pants on” She grasped my hands and pulled me out into the shop.

The black leather trousers were so soft they felt like a glove, but my embarrassment was immense as Jean and the assistant looked me up and down.
My bum and crutch were open for all to see. The waistband was tight and the legs felt sensational but neither seemed to worry as the pair of them gazed at me.

Perfect they both said as the assistant glued her eyes to me

After paying we went home loaded with the purchases.
I asked Jean when would I ever wear those leather chaps.

“Don’t worry “ she said, “we’ll find the occasion” and just smiled.

Only when I walked through the door at home did I remember my new collar as Steph said
“Like your choker”. It felt so comfortable I had forgotten about it.

Before I could reply Jean said, “ my bitches always wear a collar “

Steph smiled and said, “it suits you very well “ Gemma merely looked on with what I thought was some envy.

After some food and a few drinks Steph asked, “are we to see the purchases then?”

For the next hour or so I was dressing and undressing before the 3 of them as we all had more drinks. At times things got caught in the collar but I gradually got used to it. Towards the end I tried the chaps, whom everyone thought, were wonderful.
Gemma said, “they’ll look even better if you shave your crotch” and proceeded to show off her hairless mound.
Steph got up to get some more drinks as I began to take off the chaps and the last thing were the boots.
Wearing a short skirt and cropped top with no bra I did look good but was unsure of the pads.

Jean sternly said “on your hands and knees Bitch” to which I dropped down straight away and then I began to move around like a bitch dog. The pads were very thick and I now realised why; as they made it quite comfortable to be on all fours as they also tipped me down in the front so my breasts pulled my chest down further pushing my arse into the air even more.

Steph returned with the drinks and said “ Wow that’s beautiful” and then I felt something wet in my mound and turned to see Rex pushing his snout into my exposed vagina.

I tried to get up but was Jean shouted, “ stay bitch”

All that booze, parading in front of the girls usually half naked had got me and the others aroused, so the aroma of female sex was in the air and Rex could almost taste it. I was in the time of the month where I was ovulating and I’m certain Rex could tell as he began lapping into my folds which opened up to the insistence of his tongue.

I looked at my mistress who pressed me head down further raising my arse further. Rex continued and the girls were looking on in awe as he began to almost dance around my hind quarters. I looked back under my stomach and could see his red point of his penis already out a inch or two and then without me realising I noticed that my mistress was no longer holding me down but I was resting my head on my arms. I was allowing this to go ahead.

A further sign that I was willing him on was the copious amount of juices that Rex was now lapping up from my hole until Jean said

“ Up boy” as she patted the lower part of my back.
My mind was racing; I looked at her and she firmly said, “ Stay bitch”. What was I doing, why was I allowing this? I needed to run to get away but something held me back and then I realised thoughts of Benji once more came flooding back. I had to satisfy my nagging desire to feel him.

Rex leapt up prancing around between my legs. He stepped on my left leg, which hurt like hell as his nails scratched into that small part of the rear of the boot that had been cut away behind the knee.
The effect caused me to push my left leg out further, opening up my vagina further and lowering my tunnel.
Rex sprang further forward up my back bringing the red poker of his penis close to my vagina.

His penis still seemed small as I looked back through my legs but I noticed the first squirts of a thin clear liquid splashing onto my bottom and thighs. It felt hot and a bit like wee but I was in completely new territory so I knew no better. The furthest I had got was textbooks and seeing a pair of horses in a field one day.

I heard Steph for the first time, “go on boy f*** her”

I was shocked but even more so when he trampled on my right leg. Again almost by instinct I pushed out my right leg a little and then oomph I felt him strike right at the entrance of my vagina.
His 1 or 2 inch prick humped in as I exhaled a deep moan. My vagina was being invaded as he thrust deeper and even more rapidly. He was claiming his bitch.

His front paws clasped firmly into my waist and then onto my thighs, scratching as they went. It hurt but for now that seemed of lesser importance. He was busy humping his bitch and getting more of his prick in.

He was barking, growling and humping so quickly I lost track but his prick was growing just as rapidly and pumping sperm into me. It was terrifically hot and did feel like wee, as there seemed so much. I am unsure how long he had been on me but he began to slow down as I felt what seemed like a balloon at the entrance of my quim pushing hard to enter. As a science student I knew what it was but could do nothing to stop him pushing hard to get his knot into me.

The lips of my vagina responded to this act of mating by opening still further and this instinctive act allowed his knot into me. Again by instinct the lips closed around the baby-making tool holding him and his juices in.

He stopped now and took a few breaths and surveyed his conquest. Spasms continued from him, which squirted more sperm into my womb, and his prick and knot expanded further.

I had never had a male prick inside me and my first was a dog. Rex. The dildo my mistress had used was nothing to this puppy maker, as it continued to push further up my tubes spraying lubricant and sperm as he went into areas never touched before. My thoughts, for some reason, went back to those times with Benji only a few months earlier. Had this been what I really wanted but had been too afraid to contemplate? Because I was now being lead into this position by my mistress did I accept it easier than by doing it myself? These and other thoughts flashed through my mind, but I was brought back to reality as his fur rubbed and pushed against my body and I was excited.

He had resumed his humping, though obviously now he could take his time. No other males to interrupt his rutting, his bitch well and truly knotted he looked around and barked to the other girls, nipped the back of my neck and drooled from his dangling tongue all over the back of my long blonde hair.

He was in command and I, the bitch, was there to serve him.

His knot was pushing insistently against my g-spot with further amounts of his sperm mixing with my growing amount of love juice flooding down my tubes. I felt surprisingly comfortable despite this dog using all his near 100 pounds focused on my quim. His weight was spread fairly evenly over my back, the pads of the boots cushioned my knees and my arms were taking the balance of the weight on the deep pile carpet. His power felt tremendous and I felt a rise in desire to complete his work as slowly a tingling grew first in my legs then my thighs. His thrusting continued and I noticed Steph place some towels under my body and chipped in “you’ re leaking all over the place “ and then kissed me on my now sweating brow.
I thought I was going to pass out but in fact I pushed back hard against my violator and raised my head, which further arched my back, and let out a long cry/moan of delight in absolute ecstasy. The 3 onlookers all shouted out “f*** her Rex f*** her”, and then I joined in “yes f*** me f*** me.”

I tried to stop then but Rex wasn’t finished with his bitch and he continued for some time. It seemed whenever I thought he was going to disconnect another squirt of sperm was sent in to remind me who was the master.

Eventually of course he did pull out having first flicked his front legs off me and turning butt to butt with this long shiny purple/red hose connecting us together.

As he pulled out a gush his sperm, precum and my love juices gushed out down my thighs and onto the towels. He quickly inspected his handiwork as he pushed his snout into my vagina and lapped up the juices pouring down and once more forcing me to shudder uncontrollably into another mini climax.
I think he was very pleased with himself as he licked away his seed and then retreated to the other side of the room and left his bitch to swoon. I thought I was floating.

It was then that I “came round” as I looked at my audience and they at me. Jean was the first to speak
“ Well my little bitch you certainly enjoyed that didn’t you”

I said nothing as I slumped face down onto the carpet with love juices still flowing down my crack.

“Well?” she asked

“Yes mistress I think so”

“Think so bitch? You came at least 4 times “

The blood was beginning to flow back to my legs again as I raised myself up. My collar was still on and I hadn’t even noticed as she clipped the lead to the ring and said come on we’d better take you to clean yourself up

She pulled me up by the lead and I felt a bit unsteady as a further [SPAM] of juice slithered down my legs. Gemma brought over some tissues and pushed them carefully into my crutch. I looked over to see Rex in the corner of the room cleaning his now retreating poker and the inside of his thighs where the juices of him and his bitch had splashed and eventually dried to his fur.

My hair, long and blonde as it is, was a mess almost like my vagina but this time with Rex’s drool drying nicely and making it even more matted than normal after lovemaking. I also looked at the inside of my legs, which were now stinging as the juices hit the scratches from Rex’s rear claws.

And yet I felt warm inside and even though a lot of juice had escaped I still felt what seemed like gallons still deep within me. All those sperm were looking for my eggs. Thankfully you can’t get pregnant from a dog, at least so I thought.

My mistress pulled on the lead and marched me upstairs to the bathroom where she carefully and kindly washed her bitch. In the bath she washed everywhere and forced me to do nothing but allow her to soap me all over.

She was being kind to me and congratulating me on my first sex with a male. “Remember Rex has shaped you with his prick now, no other prick other than a large dog will ever truly satisfy you.” I relaxed into the suds as she continued to soap me and I asked, “did I please you mistress”
“Yes Nicki you did, you are really a bitch now who belongs to me and Rex. We will share you together as it is only fair now that you get to appreciate him more over the coming weeks months and years.

“Does it mean we will still be together mistress?”

“Of course my darling but now our relationship will change”

“Sexually you belong to Rex as well now. He has taken you and you returned his advances with deep pleasure and genuine desire. As I thought you will make a perfect bitch but your response was so natural and instinctive that it’s happened so quickly.”

“I am sorry mistress I couldn’t help myself, the atmosphere, the moment I don’t know perhaps it was instinct or some carnal lust took me over. Please forgive me”

She said, “ Do not worry my sweet thing. I will now be your mistress who cares for you just as I do for Rex. But as for sexual contact between us that will forever be different now. I did not expect it so quickly but your sensuality has brought this forward. I knew some time ago you could be perfect companion to my dog, I was proved correct.
Now you have male seed inside you, you’re first ever. It will be there for some time even if it is much thinner than human seed and even after this long bath. You have climaxed on his prick you will still smell of dog for a day or two at least; we will never be the same again. I did not expect to be sharing you so soon with Rex but you are such a natural dog slut we shouldn’t hold back your full initiation”

I almost started crying as it dawned on me what had happened in the last few hours. She cradled my head closely to her and stroked my long damp hair.

She stood and went over to the cupboard from where she produced a new shaver.
“Come let me shave that fanny so Rex can have a cleaner cunt to lap next time” I could not stop her as she closed on my pubic hair and began to shave away my hair. She did it very carefully and after a short while there was not a single hair left around my mound. It was as clean and smooth as a baby’s bottom.

Again I almost started to cry but my mistress patted my head and talked sweetly to me assuring me that I would be fine.
“You will be safe and secure with me your mistress and your Rex, your new lover.”

She towelled me down and in so doing admired her property, because that’s what I was now.

“Please ma’am” I said “please take me”.

“No no no sweet bitch you are now soiled goods, even now you ooze the seed of a male ” and with that she pushed a finger into my cunt and quickly pulled it out with some moisture on the end. She passed it close to her nose and then pushed her finger toward my mouth. Even before it reached me I could smell the juices

“Open wide my dear”, I obeyed.

Her finger went into my mouth and I closed my lips around it and savoured the juice. Rex who only an hour ago was fucking me had given me a present that would be with me for sometime. I tingled with apprehension of what the future would bring as my mistress pulled a gown around my shoulders gave me some clean pants to put on and then reapplied my collar.

“Come on my girl” and we went down stairs. The other girls put some coffee on the table and Rex quickly stood up and walked over to his bitch. I sat down on the couch and he put his head in my lap. I rubbed his head and behind his ears, which of course he loved just as my Benji did, and which pleased me to be doing it. The look in his eyes was one of delight and I also looked tenderly at my new mating partner.

Before I noticed it had gone quiet as I looked up and saw the 3 others looking at me and Gemma said
“True love I think”.

Of course now I smelt of soap and other human perfumes but Rex was not to be stopped as he pushed and prodded his snout around the tops of my thighs as I rubbed and tickled his ears.

“Please mistress although I am supposed to go home tomorrow for the Christmas break, can I stay at college for a bit longer?”

“You need to be close to Rex?”
“And you mistress” I replied

“Of course my sweet thing, you must consider this your home now”

I felt good, relaxed warm and complete. The fact that my womb was still leaking Rex’s love juice may also have helped. I began to take on a “doggy aroma” as his leaking juices soaked into my pants that also had some tissues in them to soak up the copious amount still dribbling out of my vagina.
We had a lovely meal we talked about the day and Rex and I gradually sat on the floor with him rolling around legs in the air whilst I patted and rubbed him.

Steph eventually said “Gemma I think we need to go upstairs ” and with that the 2 girls went off to bed.

Jean said “ Nicki I need to take you and Rex out for a late night walk” I put on some clothes and got the leads for me and Rex which Jean took hold of and we went out into the dark chilly night. Rex peed straight away and I soon began to feel the need. Jean sensed my feeling and took us down a quiet part of the lane behind a part of a small green. She said, “take off your pants” which I did pulling them from under my long skirt together with the now soaked tissues. “ Good girl, now do your business” I could not believe she wanted me to “ wee in the street”, the humiliation of it all, what if someone saw me.
“Do it ” she commanded and I obeyed by squatting down on some grass and releasing a [SPAM]. Rex watched nonchalantly and when I had finished I wiped myself with the tissues and Rex proceeded to sniff the strong aroma from the wee and other juices. He quickly marked his scent over mine by raising his leg and squirting some pee over the area I had chosen.

Rex and I played together as we went back home and once inside the house Jean told me to get his food and water ready for the night.

I did as required and Rex gobbled up his meat and biscuit and came over to me to play and be played with. The affection was apparent as he eventually got me to smooth, pat and cuddle him.

“ Bitch, its time for you to satisfy me your mistress” I turned and saw that she was wearing nothing but a gown, open and her breasts and her minge fully in view and some high heeled black leather boots.

“Oh mistress yes please” I virtually shouted as I dashed over to her. I was wearing no shoes so my 5 ft 3in height was dwarfed and snuggled into her gown.
“I thought I’d lost you oh thank you my mistress I am not worthy for you”

“That’s right my dearest you’re not but I have needs as well and your mouth can satisfy them. Get your slutty body to my bed”

She took me to bed and I spent several hours licking caressing and fingering my mistress. After an hour or so I said, “mistress I am so hot please will you f***, finger or lick me”

“ You are a dog slut who even now I can smell dog jism in your pants. If you want to come you will have to finger yourself over there on the other side of the bedroom”

At first I said nothing but she then insisted I get off the bed, then “take off your pants, now finger yourself”. At first I did nothing as she massaged her breasts and sucked the now hard nipples then she shouted “do it”. I began and then eventually I liked it and then eventually I came.

“Put your pants on and come here slut” and I returned to her spread legs “feast on my juices and do not stop until I tell you”

After several climaxes we at last went to sleep and I slept well into the next morning.

I awoke to an empty bed and got up and pulled on my gown. I went to the bathroom and as I pulled my pants down I smelt the strong aroma of stale dog semen that had stained my pants. I washed my hands and quickly returned to the bedroom. Fortunately the tissues in the pants had saved the sheets though even they seemed to smell now. I was just about to go for a bath when my mistress called me down.

I entered the kitchen where the 3 girls were sitting having coffee and Rex immediately came to welcome me, wagging his tail, sneezing as dogs do when they get excited and pushing hard into me. I returned his movements with equal affection and squatted down on my haunches to his level. He pushed his nose up under my gown as he reacquainted himself with his handiwork from the previous night. I don’t know why but I made no attempt to stop him, it seemed almost natural.

“I could do with another coffee, “ Steph said “if you can put your lover down for a moment”

I stood up and turned to make more coffee whilst Jean asked if we were doing anything today. Gemma said that she and Steph were off to do a bit of Xmas shopping as she was going home in a day or so.

I returned to the table with the coffees and sat down whilst Rex went under the table to search out the sources of the wonderful smells. I had left my pants off so there were very slight drips from my cunt that Rex tried hard to recover. I asked Jean if I could stay longer, almost to Christmas. No one objected thank goodness.

After a few minutes Jean said to go into the lounge, which we all did and I sat well back on a chair. This had the effect of lifting my knees slightly and opening up the gown slightly. Rex sat right in front sniffing the air cocking his head to 1 side and whining quietly. Without looking at the other 3 we all knew what he wanted as he bumped his nose against my knee, first once then twice and then a third 3 time.

As if nature had taken over, my legs opened to allow him better access and he found the source of his desires as once more he lapped into my quim. Before I knew it his tongue had produced a deep sigh that the others all easily heard as my eyes once more glazed over. He was slurping into my quim and flooding me with the strong aromas that had been stored in my womb overnight.

Jean said “ Nicki, my little bitch, I think your mate needs you ” as she clipped the lead to my collar she stood up and pulled me off the couch and onto the floor. Rex immediately began to get excited as he danced and jumped around me and then humped against first my side and then my backside.

Jean pulled me across the room to where Gemma was sat riveted to the scene and pushed my face into her thighs whilst pushing me down onto my hands and knees.

“ I think you should help to thank your friends over the last few days and Gemma can be your first to satisfy.”

“Push your nose into her crutch and smell her perfume, doesn’t she smell good?”
Gemma’s legs were now open and though she had pants on I could smell her residue scents from her night with Steph and her new excited aromas.
“Pull down her pants, bitch, and pleasure her for as long she wants your lips in her love tunnel”

With that I began to pull down Gemma’s pants as she closed her legs it squeezed me in tighter but helped me remove the now soaking pants. While I did that Jean removed my gown leaving me naked on my hands and knees, my mouth in Gemma’s crutch with my arse exposed to Rex.

He needed no second invitation and quickly mounted me but this time my legs pushed wide straight away as he walked up my legs spraying precum all over my legs thighs and backside. I was pre-occupied with Gemma as I felt his small prick search for its target. Both Rex and I had learnt from our first experience and we both were quickly positioned for mutual satisfaction.

His 3inch prick hit my mark, sprayed juice all over the entrance then he humped with a loud whelp as the tool entered once again. I gasped with pleasure knowing that soon he would grow and fill me once again. His thrusts rapidly increased in intensity until the knot was forming and this time quickly entered. Several thrusts later and he was fully developed. His prick about 8inches long to the tennis ball sized knot all of which was now enclosed in the warmth of my vagina. Already I could feel his hot sprays of spunk flooding into my womb and if anything I seemed more relaxed this time so it felt he was in deeper than previous. The sharp pointed bone inside his prick was pushing hard against my cervix and as I relaxed he humped once more and he penetrated deep into my uterus. I felt he was in my stomach, he filled me so much, but all the while pulses of sperm pushed even higher into my tubes coating my ovaries with his life giving seed.

Steph came over and said to Gemma “don’t let the bitch do as she wants you control her, here let me show you”

With that she took hold of her hands and placed them on the back of my head and gripped clumps of my blonde hair.

“Use your hands to pull her into you then push her away when it begins to get too intense. She is there to pleasure you but as with all bitches they need to be trained. Also you need to command her to lick, suck or lap again as you want”

Steph allowed Gemma to try herself and I felt pressure to move hard onto her clit and then a command to “suck” which I did. After a few moments she pushed me off and said, “lap me again " which I did.

“Don’t forget the bitch as part of the command”

She quickly got the hand of it and was directing me all over her clit, into her love whole where she told me to “push your tongue in all the way, bitch”. I tried to look into her eyes but she was lost in the mists of ecstasy as I, her bitch for the moment, responded to her every direction and command.

Rex equally was in total command as I began to sweat profusely. A German Shepherd is used to being outside and his fur is there to protect him. Thrusting hard against me he felt like a heated woolly blanket and the sweat was dripping off me. He was panting hard and once again drooling all over my head, neck and shoulders.

I looked around as Gemma pushed me away for a moment gasping for air and saw Jean and Steph giving each other mutual finger jobs as they watched their two young recruits. Rex was growling and whining as my heavy tits were hanging down so low they almost touched the floor as they bobbed and shook as Rex’s thrusts reverberated through my body.

Gemma pulled me back onto her now flooded clit and firmly commanded me “suck me off bitch” but before I could I came with a load scream and bucked my head back into Rex’s face and felt his tongue lick my open mouth. The shudders from this climax were still going through my legs when my mouth was pulled hard into Gemma’s cunt, “come on bitch I need it” she demanded. I lapped and sucked her to a truly explosive climax that left her twitching for several minutes as she screamed no, no more.

We all began to ease down. Gemma pushed me away panting and trembling, I rested my head on her knee and Rex pulled his leg over and jumped down off my back and went butt to butt. I suddenly felt much cooler as I slowly looked around and my mistress smiled contentedly at me as Steph finally pulled her two fingers from her cunt. Rex was having fewer spasms from his prick, which was just as well as I felt my womb was already flooded. Where did he get all that love juice? I felt really bloated.

Steph said “ Best get the bitch some more tissues, Rex will be out soon”. Just as she moved over towards us Rex pulled out and though I was actually tipped down still at the front a gush of his juices splashed down my thighs with Steph only just in time to catch it.

Once again Rex came to lick his bitch’s hole and I soon felt the gorgeous rasping of his huge tongue on my vagina, great globs of cum were plucked from within as I allowed him total access to me love tunnel. He carried on longer than before, obviously wanting his juices back for the next time, and I quickly screamed to yet another climax.
I was whimpering and moaning like a baby as his tongue worked its magic on me once more. I begged him to stop but I was under his command and he continued until he was satisfied he ‘d cleaned me sufficiently. This time he did a strange thing and walked round to my head and began to lick my face. I could smell and then taste our combined love juices on his tongue. He seemed to be kissing me? I returned the action and then gazed at his beautiful red/purple prick swinging casually between his legs. That love tool gives so much pleasure I just had to hug him. I cuddled him whilst saying, “ thank you Rex ”

I seemed, without knowing it, to be developing a close emotional bond with Rex and not just sexual gratification. Steph and Jean had to go to work even though classes had finished as they also did research for outside companies in the labs. Gemma went back to our house whilst I stayed with Rex.
That week I was alone with him all day a really cold bleak week outside but one where I just wanted to stay in and do nothing. I was usually wrapped up in my gown but with plenty of access for my lover. I now slept in my own bedroom, Jean said I smelt too much of stale dog when in her bed now. Rex began to sleep with me, first just in the room and then on the bottom of my bed and by Thursday in my bed. We were inseparable.

We were bonding so strongly now as we wrestled and joyfully played tumble and tugs with each other. I took him out for walks and fed and watered him. I spent hours over the next few days cleaning him and caressing his coat and pandering to his every whim.

During one of these times having lain on the floor with him as we rested and cleaned from a frantic humping earlier that I allowed him to lick me dry of all the juices. My mound was completely shaved and free of my fur, which gave him unfettered access to my lips and helped him lap me up. I was smoothing him across his chest and his back down to his tail. We were so in tune that we both knew we could go anywhere. His tongue was bringing me continual climaxes and my hands were drawn more and more to his sheath. I was cleaning, looking for flea’s ticks or anything but really I was drawn to his sheath. I had been fascinated seeing his prick deep red and purple with the veins easily on view every time he had dropped out of my cunt.

My hand started to stroke the fur back and forth while he gave only a sigh of acknowledgement and relaxed his head down. I continued with my pulsing as the red tip of his prick emerged into the brightness. I watched as a spot of clear liquid formed at the end. Even now I cannot believe what I did next. Without him moving I adjusted my position to rest my cheek on his stomach as he lay on his back my right hand caressed the inside of his thigh, my left cheek and long blonde hair rested on his underneath and my mouth was 2 inches from the tip. He groaned a little and a squirt of precum shot onto my cheek and splashed down onto my breast. My hand caught it and scooped it into my mouth.

Having sampled the juice I needed more and I pushed my lips toward the darkening and expanding love pole. I felt only desire for my lover as I closed my lips carefully around this puppy maker and was quickly rewarded with a short hump and a larger pulse of sperm. Rex gave a long low sounding growl of contentment. I merely pushed him further into my mouth delighting in the actual and pure taste of his seed. It was as I had been told slightly salty and just as hot as it had felt inside my other lips. I am told human sperm is gluey whereas this was much more the consistency of pee, but nicer.

I began to build quite a rhythm of moving up and down his pole; it continued to expand, as did the knot. Very soon he was just about fully formed and I almost climaxed as I saw what had so often in the last few days been surging through the most intimate parts of my body. It was darker than blood red almost purple, it was slick and shining and frequent squirts of life giving seed. The tip was really quite tiny but I marvelled at how my body had accepted into my love tunnel this huge knot now so close to my lips as my tongue snaked out to lick the drips from its end. I remembered Jean’s comment that as his was the first male member into my vagina and it would forever be shaped to accept him alone.

Rex was restless and he began to get up. He was the alpha male and I merely did his bidding so I stopped my oral masturbation. As he stood up his huge prick dangled down between his legs and I wondered what he wanted. I needn’t have worried too long as he prodded me back towards the couch. As I shuffled backwards on my bum and with my back against the couch and my legs out straight. He pushed his front paws into my thighs which forced them open then he jumped up and stood on the couch his face looking down from above my head, tongue lopping down as he panted with desire. His beautiful furry chest was virtually resting on my forehead as his huge swollen prick was there just in front of my face. My beautiful, clever Rex knew exactly what he wanted and I, as his bitch, gave myself to those urges.

My mouth opened and he immediately humped forward with a howl of triumph thrusting his prick into my open mouth. I was quickly rewarded with the first of several deluges of his seed as I wrapped my arms around his waist to hold my darling stud dog deep in my mouth. Despite both our best efforts there was no way I could take his knot in my mouth so we had to be content with sperm rushing down my stomach whilst his knot merely banged against my lips and nose.

He stopped emptying his balls down my throat and now I could taste his seed as it coated every part of my mouth. Male sperm is made up mainly of pure protein and I felt invigorated by the quantity thrust into my small young body. It felt like a drug. He equally felt very protective of his prize bitch, convinced with all the seed he had pushed into this female she must be full of his pups already. He stepped down off the couch and licked my lips and then as my mouth opened so his tongue surged in to recover his seed and clean his bitch, ready for the next time.

We slept well together that night and the next morning after washing I went down with Rex. I was surprised that although he sniffed around me he didn’t have his usual early morning screw of his bitch. At first I thought there was something wrong and by the next day I was so worried I asked Jean.

“You’re out of season”. I couldn’t believe it but she went on “ although you are both obviously made for each other do not forget sex for him is for procreation, for making puppies!”

“If you’re not in season then he waits until he finds the next bitch to hit on”

I laughed and relaxed sure my Rex would never do that.

It was now almost Christmas and time for me to return home. I would have some explaining to do why I was over a week late but no worry.

I gave Jean a special night to remember. Not having been with Rex for a couple of days she allowed me back in her bed, though only to f*** her. I was still too tainted with my lover for her to suck me.

Throughout that holiday time I spent home with my parents I rarely went out. I took great delight in being at home dreaming of the last few days of my first term at college.

I had watched 2 girls having beautiful sex and been excited by it, given my body to another woman, had my first orgasm by her and given my virginity to the same woman. I began to grow up I began to grow into the role of bitch to my mistress and then I had my first male experience. As a canine lover I had transgressed to a new position, a college girl of 20 who was learning a whole new way of life. I still wore my dog collar, which disgusted my parents, fascinated my friends and confused my relatives. Was I turning “Goth” was all anyone said. So I obliged and bought more black clothes lipstick and the like.

As soon as New Year was over I was itching to get back even though college had 2 weeks to go yet. It had been 3 weeks since I had left and I knew I was in season again. My lips were full, my breasts felt heavier and I had a longing deep within me to be fulfilled.

I rang Jean and arranged to return and she said she would pick me up from the station. As I arrived and flung myself into her arms she gave a long and passionate kiss. We walked and talked to the car as my excitement rose to be back in the presence of my mistress. Once in the car, out of the wind she said
“ Let’s have a look at you then” as she looked me up and down.
“ My bitch looks good, your hair is gorgeous and sleek, your skin is fresh and vital and you smell divine.”
“You certainly look a picture compared to a few weeks before the end of last term. ”

“Do you feel good?”
“Oh yes mistress I have thought of nothing other than this moment”. She reached over and pulled me to her and I allowed her total access to my body as her hands brushed through my hair, her fingers played with my lips, my tongue went to greet her fingers, she caressed my breasts.
“Not wearing a bra I see?”
“You always said you preferred me not to, mistress”
“Well done my pretty bitch, you learn quickly and I like it that the collar has been in full use”

“ I never took it off over the whole holiday period”

With that she put a hand on my knee, which through habit I then quickly opened my legs to allow her to push up to my quim and claim her bitch once more.

She was not disappointed as her fingers explored my mound and its slit.

“So no knickers on either? Still a shaved mound with full lips by the feel of it and juices already flowing. I think you are in season again?”

“Mistress I am yours and always will be, to do with as you want. I must admit I have enjoyed the freedom of the no knickers and bra today. I shave every day and it has made me feel slutty and yes I am in season as you put it.”

“Good, I like my bitches to be sluts, and you are my dogslut who’s in season”

As we drove home I asked about Rex and Steph and Gemma.

All were fine and looking forward to my return. Jean said we must clear my things out of my flat as my home was now with her. Oh yes I cried as I hugged her even though she was driving. When we arrived home she told me to wait “I need to get Rex out of the way with you in your present condition”

I felt as if I should be ill the way she talked and eventually she came back out. I got out and almost ran in the house where my mistress grabbed me and pushed me against the wall. She covered me with kisses, which I eagerly returned. She commanded me to go to my room where there were some clothes to change into and then join her in her bedroom.

The clothes were from the Goth shop and I put on the skin tight leather trousers cut away around the crotch and arse. A top was also black and very tight. Similar to the trousers the top was cut so low that it actually fitted just under my breasts, and they were almost held up in a halter arrangement. I looked in the mirror from my collar to my clothes and saw a slut but I felt right to please my mistress. I almost ran to her bedroom and entered.

She told me to parade in front of her as she lay on the bed.

“You look voluptuous my little bitch. Your breasts look fuller and your hips seem softer yet your waist is just as slim. I think the last few weeks have been good for you. Now crawl onto the bed ”

With that I got on the bed, on all fours and began to slink up toward my mistress. My breast dropped low down through the weight of my D cups as I crawled up to her face and slowly licked her mouth, her cheeks and then onto her neck. I was feeling slutty and she was encouraging me as I turned around and headed for her legs as I pushed my wide open vagina so close to her face. She could see my juices glistening on the parted lips and even I could smell aroma of desire.

“You have been away for a few weeks and you need training into pleasing your mistress and I will decide when you will be satisfied. A bitch like you must obey her mistress, right?”

“Yes mistress “as I returned to pushing my mouth into her crutch and switched from the 69er I had started
to lying between her thighs.
My lips were on fire but my mistress controlled me and I obeyed. I would have to wait for pleasure.

I brought her several times as she pushed and pulled me around her body. Her climaxes merely heightened my desire as my love tunnel flooded down with juices. She began to play with me and I thought it was now my time until suddenly we heard the door go.

“Ah that will be Stacey”.
“Who’s Stacey” I questioned. “You do not ask questions of me, you only listen and do as I say.”

“Out of bed let us meet her” as she got out of bed and threw on a gown and told me to come as I was.
“In this, like this”
She slapped me hard “You forget yourself, now come down, now”

I did as commanded and as we got down she gave Stacey a hug and a passionate kiss, whilst I stood quietly in the background.
Then she said “Hi” to me and remarked that I was pretty and “ love the clothes, very revealing.” Despite my clothing she seemed quite at ease to see my breasts, my shaven crutch my thigh high padded high-heeled boots as if it was normal. She was tall with long dark hair, beautiful eyes, probably about 10 years older than myself who looked very self assured and very pretty as she walked into the lounge with Jean.

“I met Stacey last week as she has been seconded to a project I am running with the college and her company and she will be staying with us while she is here. You will have the spare bedroom and Stacey and I will be together.” I was shocked with the sudden change, where only a few moments ago I was in my mistress’s bed giving the ultimate in pleasures.

“Have I not pleased you mistress?”

“ You ask too many questions; on the floor bitch”
I dropped on to my hands and knees.

She and Stacey were on the couch and she commanded me to come over to her. She pulled my hair and twisted my head towards Stacey.
“Now apologise to my guest for that question”

“ Sorry, so sorry mistress Stacey” I yelped.

“Good that’s better. You see Stacey this is a relatively new bitch who has lots to learn yet about speaking only when commanded and being fully subservient to her mistress. She is excellent, however, with her oral abilities as you can probably still detect from her face now.”

Stacey leaned closer to me and could easily smell the scents from my mistress on my face.

“Did I interrupt something, just now? “ she said with a smile.

“ No we had just finished but as you can see the bitch is hot having just serviced me for 2 hours and she’s in full season just to make her even more desperate. ”

“Should we allow her to ….”
“No, I think we should allow her to please you first. Bitch, welcome your new mistress to our home in the best way you know how.”

I knew what was demanded of me so I moved my head towards her skirt and pushed it up her legs. She also knew what she wanted and began to open her legs as my hands reached her thighs. I gripped her hose and pants as she raised her bottom off the sofa and I pulled them both down together. The hair around her mound had been shaved into an intricate pattern and I could now see a discrete tattoo just above her pussy. I then began to give her the ultimate oral sex session I could. In just a few short weeks I had learnt a lot and I did my best to employ all of them. I started on her thighs kissing, caressing, and licking. After some time she was visibly shaking with desire and her lips were flooding with juices that I could not fail to smell and taste.

This mistress was hot now and I had done that to her. An hour ago I did not even know her and now she was panting with desire. She then took control again as she gripped my hair and pulled me onto to her sodden lips. I almost came myself as I lapped up her rich juices and she stiffened to a loud climax.

She pushed me away and said “ kiss me gently bitch around my thighs, whilst I savour the first climax ”. I looked at the tattoo which was just under the bikini line just above her cunt and around which all hair had been removed. I could now see it was a picture of 2 female sex symbols beautifully interlocked together. Once I knew what significance it was I kept coming back to kiss especially around there. She came around at last and said
“ You like my tattoo, don’t you. I had it done originally in Germany after my first lover had shown me her’s. Many of my friends now have this version or something similar.”

With that she looked at Jean who stood up and then Stacey gently nudged my lips back to her’s. I needed no second bidding and eagerly went to gobble her juices up again as my own juices dripped down my legs.

“Not too fast my little bitch. Tiny licks, very softly are what I need”. I went to my “little kitten with the milk” type action very fast but hardly touching her bud which quickly got her bucking and thrashing once more.

I’m not sure how long she had me or how many times she came but it was a long time and she came so many times my tongue was hurting. I still had not been able to satisfy myself. For several hours I had brought my mistresses to numerous climaxes but my need was going unnoticed. I tried to finger myself but was stopped. I tried to grind my 2 legs together but that just brought me closer but not to the crescendo I needed.

Stacey at last pushed me away and said “no more, not just yet anyway”

Jean came in with, Rex who immediately ran to greet me. A kick went into my system as he bounded around me sniffing snorting and yelping. I tried to calm him down but no chance. I was ripe, soaked in sex juice from my mistresses as well as 4 weeks lack of sex. I was so hot I had no way of controlling his urges.

He stood against my side and pushed his nose into my lips causing me almost to jump they were so tender. His back legs were beside my face and he raised his tail so his bitch could get a good scent of the testosterone that was around his body. I remembered his smell, strong powerful male scents that reminded me of his sexual prowess the first few times he had me. Here was power, sexual drive and fertility and I breathed in deeply to flood my senses with my stud’s smells. They were so different from my own and my mistress that they excited me even further and another gush of juice washed down to his snout.

I pushed my nose deep into that super soft fur at the top of his thighs and close to his sheath and quickly lapped at the end where I tasted his stale urine but also the first drops of his love juice. It was hot under his body and I added to it by my presence drinking in his aromas. I moved from under him to inspect his seed bag and again I licked and suckled them with obvious delight to my stud and me.

I was on my knees with my “shaggable bitch clothing” His excitement was now in overdrive as he realised his bitch was fully receptive and began dashing about humping and jumping all over me. My clothes were perfect for the role now as I bowed to my desires and Rex’s urge so I opened my legs dropped down on my elbows and presented myself, still with his scents smothering my mouth lips and nose.

My mistress and Stacey were sitting on the couch now watching Rex circle his long lost bitch.

He had his bitch back and quickly mounted thrusting everywhere and anywhere. I thought I would need to help him, as I was desperate for him now, as his precum was splashing over my thighs and adding to what my mistresses had already helped to produce.
Just as I started to reach beneath me to pull him in he hit my lips with his small prick. He knew he had me as he barked in triumph at finding his mate again and pumped in fast and hard invading my sex for the first time for a month. I took one last look at my mistress as she and Stacey played with each other while they watched Rex screw their bitch.

I now concentrated on my male. He had penetrated me and was quickly humping and spurting his cum into my tubes. That lubricated still further his in season bitch and the air began to fill with the strong smell of sex. His prick expanded rapidly and then I felt his knot developing as it banged into my lips. If I wanted the total pleasure from his shafting I needed to get my stud in before it was too late. I too had learnt how to please my alpha male and I began to flex the muscles in and around my vagina. I was almost sucking him dry as I concentrated on his love pole in squeezing and releasing it in time to his thrusts. It was sending him wild as he felt the bitch beneath him pull on his prick like no other bitch had ever done.

He gave a mighty lunge and I pushed back hard with my lips open and as relaxed as never before as he plunged in with a mighty howl and I gasped with pleasure and locked my lips around the prick behind his knot. My stud was now safely in and we both sank into deep sexual motion oblivious to all around us both.

His cum was flowing swiftly into the furthest depths of my reproductive organs. My eggs were lying in wait to be surrounded by the male seed to be fertilised and to have the puppies they wanted. I began to look at our mating action as he covered my back, his hind legs gripping hard on the floor transferring his energy to his prick deeply embedded in my love hole. His fore legs were gripping hard to the front of my thigh but due to the leather trousers I now wore it didn’t scratch and in fact added to my enjoyment as he pulled me firmly onto his prick. His head was lying on my shoulder with him panting hard in my ear and he was splashing his drool over my neck and hair. Just as he always did.

His knot was now fully engaged on my g-spot and I quickly came, then again and again. This was multi orgasm time as with every flex against my g-spot another ripple of pleasure went throughout my body. My long hair was hanging down, as were my breasts with my now permanently hard nipples brushing against the floor.

I was now gasping for air as he continued to stuff his bitch with seed so my womb seemed to be expanding with all his hot sperm. I felt hot which caused me to pant just like my stud and I tried to get him to stop
“Please Rex no more, you’ve f***** me too much “ but another hump, his knot bumps against my tender spot and another climax pushes through me causing me to cry out instead “Oh no I mean yes more more please stud give me more”.

Jean came over to look into my eyes, gave me a little peck on the lips, pushed some towels under my straining body to catch the excess sperm sloshing down from my pussy and then gave Rex a rub on the head.
“Good boy you needed that didn’t you boy. Did you know he hasn’t had a bitch since the last time he had you before the holiday, unless he had some stray alley bitch without me knowing!”

Rex was quieter now, still panting but only occasionally pulsing sperm into my womb. It was so hot under his fur coat that I was still panting as much as he was. After a few more minutes he dropped off my back and began to put our butts together. We soon just had his prick joining us, like an umbilical cord, as we both began to cool down. Stacey called Rex over and he pulled me backward toward the couch where she and Jean were watching. I shuffled back following my stud as his knot was still firmly inside me and my lips were gripping it tightly, not wanting a drop to leave my pussy. They both congratulated Rex
“Well done boy that was great work”. As they patted and scratched his head “The bitch is really banged up now”.

He barked in acknowledgement, which sent a ripple through his body and into mine via the prick still lodged well into my womb. It also set off another ripple of orgasms through my clit as I gasped in delight.

“Mistress I think he is coming out ” as I reached for some towels but I was too late. He flopped out and a huge gush of his cum and my juices sloshed down on the carpet all down my thighs even in behind my boots. If I had been pregnant it would have been just like my waters breaking there was so much of it.

Jean and Steph jumped off the couch in disgust as even they got splashed

“You filthy bitch, look what you have done. You’ll pay for this you slut,” Steph shouted

By now Rex was too busy slurping on the dregs of his spunk as it dripped out of me and his huge rasping tongue caused more groans of pleasure to come from my mouth as he licked all across my clit and down my thighs. They threw me some towels and Jean went for some soap and water as Jean said “ She’s still getting more, she is a slut Steph you’re right”.

Rex eventually retired to the corner to clean himself because his job was done. His prick was still hanging down purple and shiny as he began to wash his tackle clean whilst, having a look at me, still on my hands and knees cleaning up after us. I felt completely full of his seed even though I had washed loads away over the last few minutes. At last I could lie down and relax so I crossed over to my stud and slumped next to him. He gave me few licks on the breast then rested his head on my chest and gave a long sigh of contentment. I fell asleep quickly warmed by my built in central heating as my womb nourished on my stud’s seed.

After a while I was woken by my mistress who told me to go and shower so with tissues stuffed at the top of my thighs I rather disgustingly went to the bathroom where I stood cleaning myself even using the head to wash straight into my pussy.

That evening was the first time all three of us had been together. Steph came over with Gemma and I wondered what would happen that evening. It was quite obvious to all of us that Steph and Gemma were an item. The affection they had for each other was apparent with all the little asides; cuddles, pecks and general relaxed feeling that had for each other. I was told to prepare a meal for everyone so I was banished to the kitchen to prepare pasta and salad. After a short while Gemma joined me and we got talking about our relationships. I asked her how long she and Steph had been going together and she shocked me by saying since the second week of last term. I was so jealous of her as she described the love and passion they had together. She asked if I was happy. “Of course “ I said. Which was true compared to most of last term and yet something was missing. True I had companionship and physical satisfaction. But I felt like a kept pet and I was beginning to live like a bitch and I began to enjoy, even love Rex more than my mistress which only by talking to Gemma had I begun to realise. I was not just being screwed like a bitch I was beginning to think like one. Rex came into the kitchen and I went over to him and gave him a hug.

The meal was prepared and I set it out as the others came in. Stacey said we have a new piece of training for you and took my plate and pushed the food into Rex’s spare bowl. I tried to protest but she stopped me in my tracks.

She put the bowl down on the floor and said “pets eat from bowls on the floor. Go on do it” I looked around as the others began to eat but she merely pushed me down. I was hungry, after all the afternoon activity that I went down. My long hair became a nuisance but then I felt Stacey grab my hands and pull them behind my back and tied them. This made it worse as I ended up pushing my mouth into the bowl to eat and my long blonde hair trailed everywhere. I had just had a shower and cleaned up and now I was getting dirty again. I was finding it difficult to eat now as I kept toppling into my food, which of course lifted my rear up.

Rex had seen this bobbing up and down and came to inspect. He had finished his food just next to me and began to sniff around my thighs. I said “Please Rex go away, not now boy” but as I said those words my pussy and legs reacted differently. My legs spread imperceptibly wider allowing my pussy lips to open, which let Rex in with that rasping tongue right onto my bud. Soon he was mounting me pushing my skirt up high onto my waist squirting precum as he went. He was quickly inside me after I positioned myself to allow him full access. I quickly felt the familiar warmth of his cum spreading throughout my womb as he rapidly banged my pussy.

Steph shouted, “do we have to watch this while I’m eating” to which they all laughed and Rex barked. Another pulse of seed and then quickly he pulled out. At first I thought I had done something wrong and began to get frightened but my mistress saw my distress and said
“ He wanted to re-seed you with his smell because you have washed much away with that shower. Now you will smell like his bitch again”

After he had climbed off I put some pants on at last to stop me leaking everywhere and when we had finished the meal Jean said “Whilst Stacey is living with us I have decided to give you to her as her pet. She will continue your training in all the ways of being a good bitch to your mistress. She has had some experience of training novices and when she has finished her secondment she will take lasting impressions from us all. For you, my bitch, you will serve her with all her needs, you will do so without question and honour her as you would honour your true mistress.”

I was shocked as my mistress said all this with Stacey holding her arm and resting her head on my mistress’s shoulder. “You understand”, “Yes mistress” was all I could say. Stacey held out her hand and I knelt beside her and kissed and licked it.
The 4 of them went out for a drink at the local bar while I stayed with Rex. We spent sometime cleaning each other and when they came home Steph said “Come on I’ll take you for your walk” She got the 2 leads and attached one to me and one to Rex and off we went round the block. Rex sprayed all over the place and just as before eventually I needed to go. Stacey pulled me over to some grass and I took off my pants and squatted to relieve myself, Rex watching with deep interest. After I finished, ashamed and disgusted Rex inspected the spot and added his spray to mine.

We walked past a few people who stared in some disbelief as they saw 2 animals with leads on. I held my head in shame with the further degrading of me. On arrival home I went to shower having still got some of my studs sperm leaking in me.

“No shower tonight my bitch I want you to smell “natural” tomorrow” I considered what this would mean. Rex’s seed inside me all night would leave me smelling high by morning. My stained pants were already smelly but my mistress had spoken and I had to please her.

I woke next morning and went downstairs. Rex immediately became excited seeing me. He didn’t know time or manners he just smelt a bitch still in season that was needing more breeding. He danced around me jumping up on my shoulders and I pushed him away but he banged into me from behind, which sent me sprawling. He seized the chance and mounted me quickly. One handed I began to pull my pants off and I had to work hard and quick as his weight was pressing me down. But I did mange to get them off one leg but had to leave the other side around my right knee as his prick once more surged high into my chamber spraying his seed as he went. It was almost rape but the speed with which my juices flowed and the gasps of pleasure, as his wonderful love pole penetrated me, once more betrayed me. I came quickly as we tied once more. My lips gripped him firmly as I milked him of his precious seed. Fortunately the others were still in bed as I climaxed again and again. After perhaps 20 minutes he flopped out and I quickly pulled my pants back on and cleaned up the mess we had both made on the floor. The combination of kneeling and several climaxes almost made me dizzy as I got to my feet.

Soon after Stacey came into the kitchen and approached me
“ What a smell you have, a true ripe bitch well fuelled with the scent of canine sex. You enjoy your romps with Rex I think”

She gave me a peck on the cheek then continued “take some breakfast to the others” so I prepared some toast and juice with coffee for all and took it upstairs with Stacey following.

I took the food to my mistress Stacey and Jean. Jean was in bed naked and had obviously had an energetic evening with her new lover. As Stacey came into the room behind me Jean remarked “ Come on my love I need you again” Stacey knelt on the bed close to Jean’s face and peeled off her gown. My mistress leaned forward and pushed her mouth onto Stacey’s mound “Oh yes Jean that is so good”. She was so wet I heard my mistress slurp juice from her cunt as Stacey managed a stuttering “you can go now, little one. We have much to do. You can come back and watch if you want.” I took the rest of the breakfast to Steph and Gemma.

They were both awake just kissing and cuddling. I let out a small cough and they both sprang up and thanked me “well done slave just in time. You smell really doggy today Nicki, has he been at you all night?”
I replied “No not really but Rex can tell I am in season and he wants to screw me all the time”. Steph said “ I know how he feels Gemma’s in season every day as far as I am concerned ” and with that she pulled her close to her to give her a long passionate kiss

The two of them seemed really at one with each other Gemma you could tell was infatuated with her lover and Steph treated her with love and affection. There was none of the degradation that came my way. And yet Gemma had been so similar to me when we first met.

The closest thing I could see to this was the way Rex treated me. At times he may have been rough but that was usually over excitement and never degrading. My love seemed to lift a step as the realisation dawned on me that it was Rex who was my real companion now, my real lover and my real guardian.

The following day everyone went off to work Gemma and myself awaited the start of term and I was out of season. Rex was very close but not that interested that he wanted to f*** me. Which actually made me feel better because he still showed me all the affection. Whenever anyone, apart from the girls in the house, came close to me he would growl and move to defend me from any real or perceived threat to his bitch. Now that Rex was no longer taking me both Jean and Stacey allowed me to join them in bed one at a time or both together as they used me to service them. It was often exciting and always fulfilling for us all.

At the weekend Stacey, late on the Saturday afternoon, took my lead down and placed it on my collar and said “come on my little bitch I have a special treat for you”. I was dressed in short skirt with thin low cut blouse and put my heavy fake fur coat on.
We went off in the car after a short time we parked outside a run down looking shop. She went round to open the door of the car, picked up my lead and snapped it quite quickly saying “let’s go then” and I bounded out of the car and followed her in. Once inside I realised it was a tattoo shop and my heart skipped a beat. Stacey was having a quiet word with the proprietor whilst I could see a young girl having a tattoo done on her shoulder.

She told me to “sit!” and draped my lead across a chair. The girl looked at me but I just stared at the floor still unsure about showing my subservience so openly. Stacey picked up my lead and pulled me into the back room. I was told to take off my coat and we waited as we looked around the room to see the paraphernalia and suggested designs that people could have done.

I was more and more nervous as I asked, “what are we doing here?” “I think you know why. Don’t worry though you will be pleased”

Just then the large well-built owner came in and said, “Ok we are alone. Take off your skirt bitch” I looked at Stacey who motioned me to do as demanded. I hesitantly took off my skirt just leaving me with my thong and a short blouse on as the owner put some paper towelling onto what looked like a doctors examination table.

“On you get” I stepped up having looked at Stacey first who again gestured me to continue. Once on the large man put on some vinyl gloves and prepared some needles and inks into his tattooing apparatus.

My thong was virtually nothing but he pulled it down in the front so he could see pussy as he leaned down to begin his work.” That ‘s what I like to see as clean as a whistle, not a hair in sight”
It was excruciatingly painful as I lay back not wishing to see what he doing. What seemed like thousands of sharp needle pricks was being drawn across what seemed like the whole front area of my pussy. After approx. 30 minutes he said there you are first one. I sat up and looked at the work of art. To my surprise it was a copy of my mistress’s design on her pussy. 2 number 9 ‘s on top of each other embedded in the sign of a female. It was a lesbian sign for all to see whenever I was naked.
It was hellishly sore, still bleeding a little and red as hell but I thanked my mistress who kissed me. The owner began to get ready for the second. Similar to the last one I didn’t look as I wondered what this one would be as my mistress only had the one.

When he had finished this was on the other side of my pussy just below the waistband slightly larger than the first and then I realised what it was. The number 9 was apparent with a letter K mounted on top surrounded by a circle.

I was shocked as she said “now everyone will know that you are a lesbian and a dog’s bitch just as they get to your jewels”. The owner added “ don’t worry bitch I used the longest needles possible to get the tattoo deep into your layers you’ll never get them off. They will look beautiful for 40 or 50 years and even then will still be obvious”. He placed some bandages on my tattoos and pulled up my thong.

“Right part 3 off with the top” and he went to get what looked like pliers and a small aerosol can. Stacey held my hand and helped me remove my blouse to reveal my breasts to this man. As he came very close to me and he began to squeeze and tease my nipple. It quickly hardened in response to this handling despite my fears and he then sprayed the nipple. “Just an antibacterial spray that also numbs the skin for a second or two” Then before I knew what was happening he put the pliers tool to my nipple and pierced a ring through the hardened end. “There well done. Didn’t hurt did it”. I looked down and a large ring was dangling from my right nipple. Before I knew it the second nipple was pierced. I thought that was the final part but no such luck. He went back down to my thong and pulled it down and eventually he and Stacey pulled it off completely. I was wondering what was happening next as he got the pliers and can again. Where was he going to pierce me now, I looked pleadingly at Stacey but she just squeezed my hand and assured me it will be fine. This man put his fingers into my lips and pulled them apart, despite my nervousness, sprayed my clit and then a second or two later he was pulling the hood on my clit as he then pierced with the sharp pain I had begun to recognise. I had a ring on my clit hood, was I a bitch or a whore?

“That’s it then, all done. You look wonderful young lady” as he had a fondle of my breast. “Don’t worry when you want to breast feed it will be fine, I’m an expert!” and laughed as he fondled the two breasts together. I got a shiver of disgust, as this man was the first ever to get this close. I hated his leer and moved closer to my mistress for protection. She cuddled me and put my coat on and we left.

I felt I had been branded as I walked carefully out of the shop. It was very sore whenever I sat down in the car or when I arrived home and the other girls all eagerly wanted me to take off my clothes. They all admired his handiwork and praised me for being a brave little bitch, as they would never have done it.

I got a small infection but it was quickly cleared up and a week or so later the soreness was gone, the redness also and there I was looking in the mirror seeing the mark of a lesbian and a dog’s bitch. Rex sniffed around me and I now felt a marked woman but gradually gaining more confidence in my way of life. When I was not in season I was a regular in the bed of my mistress Stacey and occasionally in Jean’s bed as both admired the tattoos and my growing dependence on them excited both of them as well.

They attached large chains to the rings on my nipples, then wrapped more chains tightly around my breasts and then with my dog collar and finally attached a large chain to my clit for some of our bedroom sessions. My growing ability to satisfy them fully in all ways a woman would want helped develop me further. I was turning them on and it pleased me to satisfy them so much.

Of course Rex also was equally satisfied for when I was in season, he had me frequently and I totally belonged to him for about 1 week per month. I was growing up as I began to realise my life was for keeps and I had to make the best of it. The idea of fairy tale love was gone I now had to come to terms with life close to, if not at, the bottom of the ladder.

A Horse Tale

2006-09-09T18:26:00.000-07:00

The sun shone bright and blinding on the green outside, but in the barn it was cool and warm. She lead the horse in from the blur outside, through the rough grey door into the smell of fresh hay. Each step echoed through the empty building, as the hollow floorboards resonated with the heavy footfalls of the fine animal.

Her body was lean and tan, strong muscular thighs showing well under the tight denim cutoffs that exhibited her tight ass. Barefoot, she brought the hose from its place in the corner, each step kicking up thousands of tiny motes of dust in the hay that shone in the bright beams of light peering through the cracks in the walls. She carefully worked her way over the back of the animal, scrubbing hard with a stuff brush against the soft and wet hair. Her own back showed well beneath the tank top she wore, its firm muscles rippling below the surface of her tan skin.

Firmly she brushed out the mane of the beautiful animal, scrubbing hard against the tough skin below the wet coat of fur. Short sprays of water flew through the air, shining briefly in the short stripes of sunlight and wetting her shirt and face. She threw back her hair and laughed, her freckled face gleaming with delight at the sheer enjoyment. Her tight nipples showed through the wet tank top, red and pointed, with tiny nipples over the small swellings of her chest. The horse stood, tossing back its own mane and scattering more of the tiny droplets across her face.

Bending down, she began to massage the chest of the fine animal. The slick wet hair clung to the lean and muscular body, as she slowly worked her way down the chest. Running her fingers over the cock of the huge animal, her body shivered in a moment of thought. It was large and tender; the balls covered with a soft downy fur reminded her almost of a kitten in their shape and size, but massaging them she felt them grow larger and firmer. She sat on the ground in a lotus position under the massive animal, running her long and thin fingers across its chest.

The huge cock was fastened to the body with a small fold of skin, clamping it tight to the chest. Her tiny hands ran artfully across the organ, the slick soap foaming and dripping into her lap. Slowly, slowly, she cupped the testes into her large hand, holding them firmly as the animal began to wriggle and buck.

The cock was enormous by this time, so large that she could barely fit the enormous glans into her open mouth. She ran her tongue over it, and withdrawing her mouth began to lick the huge pipe up and down, lapping it as if she was licking something off its side. Finally she could stand it no longer. The horse was slowly bucking, the body tossing up into the air, sending tiny ripples across the muscles of the back.

The black horse was quiet and well-behaved, as if it were biding its time. They both knew what would come next, having both performed the task many times. She withdrew the small stool from the table nearby, sitting it down under the dripping chest. Sliding out of the tiny shorts, she placed her firm, white rear upon it, bending her chest back under that of the animal. Her small teats shone, as the cool water dripped upon the wet shirt she wore, the nipples ever visible through the loose fabric. She spread her legs underneath the huge black cock, the pink slit between them visible under the wispy blonde hairs that shone with dew. Tiny droplets slid from between her waiting thighs and slid down her leg. Slowly, she began to rub her clit against the massive cock which grew larger, and with one hand steadying her against the shining black flank of the animal, her other hand slowly forced the huge organ, inch, by inch, into her waiting slit. The muscles about the pink folds of skin relaxed, opening and engulfing the massive cock as it had done so many times before. It had taken many tries to stretch them out enough so that they could accept such a cargo, her face tight and drawn as she pressed her cheek against the fur of the chest above her, but with time her body had learned to well handle what her mind desired.

The huge body above her began to buck, rocking in a slow and regular rhythm as it tried to pump its enormous cock into the still-slender wedge of her pussy. It reared up for a moment, forcing her up into the air as she clung with both hands for dear life, feeling her body full and more than complete.

Her clit briskly rubbed against the wet and now sweaty fur above her, the musky scent of her slender body mingling with the sweet and pungent horse smell that permeated every pore of her body. Faster and faster the animal rocked above her, as she moaned and sighed with every movement against her body. Her head reared back, her mouth open, screaming, as every muscle in her body, tensed to the breaking point, began to slowly contract over and over and over again, under no control of her own. She gave herself up to the rhythm, which lasted a seeming eternity. Finally, rearing back for one final stroke, the massive animal tossed its front legs into the air as the cock forced its way out of her body by sheer force of the powerful spray, splattering the sticky white fluid across her thighs and chest in spurts.

She slid off the tiny stool and lay in the hay, sore in every muscle, but enjoying the delicious flavour of the lethargy that gripped her body.

Kissing Cousins

2006-06-25T21:50:00.000-07:00

Looking back seven or eight years, this story starts on a hot, mid-summer July day. My cousin and I were playing Power Rangers at my grandmother's house. As usual, we were fighting over who would get to be the "pink ranger Kimberly", my cousin Lauren won. We played this for another half an hour or so, slicing, kicking and punching at the air, as we "defeated the enemies". Panting heavily, we decided to post-pone our game and go get something to drink. Upon entering the kitchen, granny told us that she was gonna go to the market for some things for dinner. She said that she'll be back within the hour, and she left.
With granny gone, we got bored. No longer wanting to be power rangers, I asked lauren what she wanted to do next. She smiled and asked, "You wanna play house?". Not hesitating, I said yeah and we headed back into the room. She locked the door and I was a little curious as to why. (whenever we played house before the door was never locked.) She looked at me and I guess she saw the question in my face because she said, "I learned something new that I want us to try". Now I was an only child at twelve years old, but Lauren had a seventeen year old sister and a fourteen year old brother, so even though she was a year younger than me, when it came to 'playing house' she was the one who always came up with the ideas.
She came over to me then and told me me take off my clothes. I looked at her like she was retarded or something, "why?", I said.
"Because we can't do it with 'em on", was her reply. As I looked at her, she had already begun to take off her little jean shorts and t-shirt. So after a quick hesitation I followed suit. I stripped all the way down to my undies which had the word "Tuesday" written all over them. I stopped there, wondering what was next.
"Take those off too!", Lauren said, I complied.
I was kinda excited, but confused at the same time too. Playing house used to consist of us kissing, but never with our tongues, we would lay on top of each other (well clothed) and rub our bodies together. So our nakedness was something both new and exciting. Besides myself the only other person i'd seen naked was my mom. At first her body intrigued me, I wondered why she had hair on her pussy and I didn't. She told me that I would as I matured, and that seemed to leave my adolescent mind content then, but now as I stood staring at my eleven year old naked cousin, I had questions all over again. Naturally my gaze dropped right to that tight little V inbetween her thighs. Her pussy lips were slightly plumper than mine and I couldn't really see much more from where I stood, so I looked up. Her chest was a little heavier than mine was at the time, with her breasts the size of small lemons. She had a light brown circle around each breast and a small raisin of a nipple standing erect at the center. When I finally lifted my gaze to her face, I noticed that she too was a little absorbed with my body. As I think back on it, she had the prettiest little pussy i'd ever seen.
She slowly approached me and led me over to te bed. She kissed me on the mouth as usual, then slid her tongue in my mouth. I was startled. My eyes that are usually closed whenever we kissed flew open then. It was a strange feeling at first, but as we locked our embraces, I came to like kissing. She gently squeezed my breast as we continued to tongue each other. I'll always remember the way her tongue (all warm and wet as it was) invaded my mouth, taking over all of my senses. By the time I had processed what was happening, she had left my mouth and was slowly trailing kisses all over my neck. This whole thing was so new to me, I couldn't at that time explain what was happening to me, but whatever it was I liked it.
She told me to lay back on the bed and I did, soon I would find that she was on top of me, rubbing her body against mine and kissin me again. Something was going on between my legs that I couldn't control. She was giving me pleasures that were familiar to me (since i had been masturbating since I was eleven). Lauren slid down my body and began sucking my breast. I thought that I would explode from all the sensations coursing through me. In my head i'm thinking that I have to get my fingers in my tight snatch somehow.But before I could even get the words out of my mouth Lauren says, " okay Michelle, here is my newest experiment in playing house, I saw Leslie's boyfriend do it yesterday." (Leslie was Lauren's seventeen year old sister) and with that she slid down a little further and kissed my pussy. At first I had mixed feelings about her doing this to me, but when she ran her tongue up and down my slit, all disapprovals stopped. After planting kisses on my bald pussy mound, she went back to licking my slit from front to back. As she's doing this I find myself pushing my pelvis upward to meet her mouth. As I tried to fuck her face, I noticed that she was making some slurping noises as she continued to lick and suck my cunt. She would often extend her tongue and flaten it against my clitoris, which sent little jolts of electric shocks throught out my body. She lifts her head slightly and says, "Be still, you're wiggling like a worm!" I was so caught up in the moment and in what she was doing to me that I didn't even realize that I was moving. I tried to focus, keep still even, but with her sending swift little licks over my pussy it was hard to do. I felt her probing about down there and I raise my head and look down. I tell her to go ahead and slowly she inserted her finger in my pussy. It felt good. As her finger invaded my snatch, I pretended that it was my fingers down thereand pinched my nipples. I had an idea.
"Can you lick it and finger it?", I said to Lauren, and so thats what she did. Suddenly she stopped altogether and I asked her what the hell did she do that for, and when she told me I damned near flipped.
"You wanna do what?", I said. She repeated.
"I wanna sit on your face so that you can lick mine, whiles I lick yours!" Now I couldn't lie, I really did want to know what she tasted like. Sure after I'd done myself a couple of times I licked the juices off my fingers, but the idea of tasting another woman had never crossed my mind. We adjusted our bodies in a way that would compromise the situation and were back at it.
At first I smelled her pussy, it was fresh and clean, but something else lingered in her scent. It wasn't until I was much older that I came to know the different scents of women. After a quick sniff, I launched my tongue at her snatch. At first I tried licking and sucking, but i wasn't very good at it. Lauren then told me to follow her lead, and I did. We licked each other up and down, and occasionally tongue fucked each other. Her virgin pussy was so sweet. I wanted to have more and more of her juices in my mouth, I ran my tongue over that little bud at the top of her slit, and she jumped. I then took that opportunity and ran with it. I focused on that little bud, licking and sucking and swirling my tongue around and around, she was pressing her body into mine and grinding her pussy into my mouth. She was really wet down there and it was getting wetter. I tried my damnest to capture every drop of moisture from her glistening cunt. I noticed that she was shaking now and moaning silently, from my own masturbation, I knew that she was going to cum soon so I licked and sucked and fingered her little pussy until I could feel her body spasm all over my face and fingers. She was breathing heavily and rolled off of me. After she caught her breath, she said that we would definitely have to do this again soon.
I said that I hadn't cum yet so we weren't done. She smiled at me and dropped back down to my legs. She opened them up wide and caught a hold of my clit, She then began shaking her head from side to side really fast. This drove me up the wall, I tried to stifle my moans, but it felt soooooo good.
"Laaauuurrrennnn!. oh shit, oh, hmm, hmmm, oh, Lauren!", was all that I could say as wave after wave of orgasmic pleasure took over. But our fun would be cut short because we heard water running somewhere out there, and that meant that granny was back. We jumped up and put on our clothes quickly, both wondering if we were loud enough to be heard. Fully clothed, we went to the bath room washed our faces and hands, and strolled back into the kitchen, as if nothing happened at all.